Skip to main content

Full text of "The volume of the Walpole Society"

See other formats


THE  WALPOLE  SOCIETY 


1912  - 1913 


THE  SECOND  ANNUAL  VOLUME 


OF 


THE    WALPOLE    SOCIETY 


CLaru  v 

session  tf  E&5K0 


.  (?sse.x. 


THE 

SECOND  ANNUAL  VOLUME 

OF  THE 

WALPOLE  SOCIETY 

in 

1912-1913 


ISSUED  ONL  Y  TO  SUBSCRIBERS 


508469 


.   So 


OXFORD 

PRINTED  FOR  THE  WALPOLE  SOCIETY  BY  HORACE  HART 
AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


'  This  country,  which  does  not  always  err  in  vaunting  its  own  productions.' 

HORACE  WALPOLE'S  Anecdotes  of  Painting  in  England. 


v. 


^resilient : 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  LYTTON 

QTommtttee : 


AITKEN,  CHARLES 

*  ARMSTRONG,  SIR  WALTER 
BAKER,  C.  H.  COLLINS 
BARLOW,  C.  A.  MONTAGUE,   M.P. 

*BELL,  C.  F. 
*BINYON,  LAURENCE 

CAW,  J.  L. 

CLAUSEN,  GEORGE,  R.A. 

COCKERELL,  SYDNEY  C. 
*COLVIN,  SIR  SIDNEY 

CUST,  LIONEL 

DlBDIN,    E.    RlMBAULT 

*FINBERG,  A.  J.,  Hon.  Secretary 
GIRTIN,  THOMAS 
HIND,  A.  M. 

*HOLMES,    C.    J. 

*HOLROYD,  SIR  CHARLES,  Chairman 

*  HUGHES,  C.  E.,  Hon.  Treasurer 


IMAGE,  PROFESSOR  SELWYN 
LANE,  SIR  HUGH 
LETHABY,  PROFESSOR  W.  R. 
LYTTON,  HON.  NEVILLE 

MACCOLL,    D.    S. 

NORMAN,  PHILIP 

OPPE,  A.  P. 

PRIOR,  PROFESSOR  E.  S. 

RAWLINSON,  W.  G. 

Ross,  ROBERT 

SHORT,  SIR  FRANK,  R.A. 

SPIELMANN,  MARION  H. 
*STRANGE,  E.  F. 
*TERRELL,  A.  A  BECKETT 
*TURNER,  C.  MALLORD  W. 

VACHER,  SYDNEY 

WILLIAMSON,  DR.  G.  C. 


Members  of  the  Executive  Committee. 


All  communications  should  be  addressed  to— 

ALEXANDER  J.  FINBERG,  Hon.  Secretary, 

Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street,  W. 

Subscriptions  should  be  sent  to— 

C.   E.  HUGHES,  Hon.  Treasurer, 

Stone  Field,  Kidbrook  Grove,  Blackheath,  S.E. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

THE  PAINTER  PE  ('  HANS  EWORTH  ').     BY  LIONEL  CUST         ...  i 

AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  DE  CRITZ  FAMILY  OF  PAINTERS. 

BY  MRS.  REGINALD  LANE  POOLE        .        .  ...        45 

THE  ROMANCE  TILES  OF  CHERTSEY  ABBEY.  BY  W.  R.  LETHABY  .  69 
THE  ROOD-SCREEN  OF  CAWSTON  CHURCH.  BY  EDWARD  F.  STRANGE  .  81 
THE  HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES  OF  THE  SEASONS.  BY  A.  F.  KENDRICK  89 

HUGH  DOUGLAS  HAMILTON,  PORTRAIT-PAINTER.     BY  WALTER  G.  STRICK- 
LAND     ............        99 

INFLUENCE  DE  BONINGTON  ET  DE  L'ECOLE  ANGLAISE  SUR  LA  PEINTURE 

DE  PAYSAGE  EN  FRANCE.     BY  A.  DUBUISSON     .         .        .        .       in 

SOME  OF  THE  DOUBTFUL  DRAWINGS  IN  THE  TURNER  BEQUEST  AT  THE 

NATIONAL  GALLERY.     BY  ALEXANDER  J.  FINBERG     .         .         .       127 


LIST   OF    PLATES 


Plates  I-XXXI  are  from  paintings  by,  or  attributed  to,  Hans  Eworth. 

PLATE 

I.  Frontispiece.     Mary  Nevill,  Lady  Dacre. 

II.  Frances  Brandon,  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  and  Adrian  Stoke. 

III.  Lady  Jane  Grey. 

IV.  Sir  John  Luttrell. 

V.     Capt.  Thomas  Wyndham. 
VI.     Sir  William  Sidney  (?). 
VII.     Queen  Mary. 
VIII.     (a)  Queen  Mary. 

(b)  King  Philip  and  Queen  Mary. 
IX.     (a)  Gentleman  of  Tichborne  Family. 

(b)  Edward  Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon. 
X.     Henry  FitzAlan,  Lord  Maltravers. 

XI.     (a)  Henry  FitzAlan,  eighteenth  Earl  of  Arundel,  K.G. 

(b)  Unknown  Gentleman.     Wallace  Collection. 
XII.     (a)  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G. 
(b)  Mary  FitzAlan,  Duchess  of  Norfolk. 

XIII.  (a)  Thomas,  first  Baron  Wentworth. 

(b)  Thomas,  second  Baron  Wentworth. 

XIV.  Judd  Memorial  Painting. 
XV.     (a)  Col.  Henry  Vaughan. 

(b)  Unknown  Man.     Museo  Poldi-Pezzoli,  Milan. 
XVI.     (a)  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G. 

(b}  Margaret  Audley,  Duchess  of  Norfolk. 
XVII.    (a)  Eleanor  Brandon,  Countess  of  Cumberland  (?). 

(b)  Lady  of  Wentworth  Family. 
XVIII.     Lady.     Holy  rood  Palace. 
XIX.     Cobham  Family. 
XX.     Windsor  Family. 
XXI.     Lord  Darnley  and  his  Brother. 
XXII.     (a)  Henry  VIII  and  Family. 

(b)  Queen  Elizabeth  and  three  Goddesses. 


Vlll 


LIST  OF  PLATES 


PLATE 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 
XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 
XXXV. 


XXXVI. 
XXXVII. 


(a)  Elizabeth  Fitzgerald,  Countess  of  Lincoln. 

(b)  Susan,  Countess  of  Kent. 
Frances  Sidney,  Countess  of  Sussex. 

(a)  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 

(b)  Mary  Dudley,  Lady  Sidney. 

(a)  Sir  George  Penruddock. 

(b)  Anne,  Lady  Penruddock. 

(a)  Lady  Walsingham  (?) 

(b)  Anne  Poyntz,  Lady  Heneage. 

(a)  Elizabeth,  Lady  Trafford. 

(b)  Unknown  Lady.     Bestwood. 

(a)  Lady  Katherine  Grey  and  Child. 

(b)  Unknown  Lady.     Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

(a)  Unknown  Lady.     Mr.  E.  E.  Leggatt. 

(b)  Unknown  Lady.     Petworth. 

(c)  Mildred  Cooke,  Lady  Burghley. 
(d)  Anne  Ayscough(?). 

(a)  Col.  Honing. 

(b)  Jean  Ribautf?). 

(c)  Sir  Philip  Sidney, 
(rf)  Richard  Harford. 

Oliver  de  Critz.      Attributed   to   Emanuel  de  Critz.      (Ashmolean 
Museum,  Oxford.) 

(a)  John  Tradescant  the  Elder.     Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz. 

(Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.) 

(b)  John  Tradescant  the  Younger  and  his  friend  Zythepsa.     Attri- 

buted to  Emanuel  de  Critz.     (Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.) 
John  Tradescant  the  Younger.     Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz. 
(National  Portrait  Gallery.) 

(a)  Hester,  the  Second  Wife  of  John  Tradescant  the  Younger,  and 

her  Step-son  John.     Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz.     (Ash- 
molean Museum,  Oxford.) 

(b)  Hester,  the  Second  Wife  of  John  Tradescant  the  Younger,  her 

Step-son   John,  and   her  Step-daughter   Frances.      Painter 
unknown.     (Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.) 

John  Tradescant  the  Younger.    Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz. 
(Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.) 

(a)  Inscription  on  the  Picture  of  Hester  Tradescant  and  her  Step- 

son John. 

(b)  Part  of  a  Paper  now  in  the  Library  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

Printed  in  full  on  pp.  58,  59. 


LIST  OF   PLATES 


IX 


PLATE 

XXXVIII.     The  Romance  Tiles  of  Chertsey  Abbey. 
XXXIX.     The  Romance  Tiles  of  Chertsey  Abbey. 

XL.  St.  Philip  and  St.  Jude.  Painted  panels  from  the  Rood-screen  of 
Cawston  Church.  Colour  plates  from  drawings  by  E.  W. 
Tristram. 

XLI.  St.  Agnes  and  St.  Helen  (or  St.  Margaret).  Painted  panels  from 
the  Rood-screen  of  Cawston  Church.  Colour  plates  from 
drawings  by  E.  W.  Tristram. 

XLII.     The  Rood-screen,  Cawston  Church.     Details  of  Painted  Decora- 
tion.    From  drawings  by  E.  W.  Tristram. 

XLIII.     The  Rood-screen,  Cawston  Church.     Details  of  Painted  Decora- 
tion.    From  drawings  by  E.  W.  Tristram. 

XLIV.     The  Rood-screen,  Cawston  Church.     Details  of  Gesso  and  Painted 
Decoration.     From  drawings  by  E.  W.  Tristram. 

XLV.  Spring.     Tapestry  at  Hatfield  House.     English  :  circa  1611. 

XLVI.  Summer.     Tapestry  at  Hatfield  House.     English  :  circa  1611. 

XLVII.  Autumn.     Tapestry  at  Hatfield  House.     English:  circa  1611. 

XLVIII.  Winter.     Tapestry  at  Hatfield  House.     English  :  circa  1611. 

XLIX.  Illustrations  from  A  Choice  of  Emblemes,  by  Geffrey  Whitney. 

L.  Portions  of  a  Tapestry  Valance  belonging  to  Mr.  Henry  Howard, 
of  Stone  House,  Worcestershire.  English  work :  late 
Sixteenth  Century. 

LI.     Linen  Jacket,  Embroidered  in  Black  Silk,  belonging  to  the  Viscount 
Falkland.     English  :  late  Sixteenth  Century. 

LII.  (a)  Hugh  Douglas  Hamilton.  Painted  by  George  Chinnery.  (Royal 
Hibernian  Academy.) 

(b)  Hugh  Douglas  Hamilton.     Engraved  by  W.  Holl. 

LI  1 1.     (a)  Robert,  third  Earl  of  Lanesborough.     Pastel.     (The  Duke  of 
Leinster,  Carton.) 

(b)  Portrait  of  a  Lady.     Pastel.     (National  Gallery  of  Ireland.) 

\c)  The  Right  Hon.  William  Burton  Conyngham.    Pastel.  (National 
Gallery  of  Ireland.) 

(d)  The  Right  Hon.  Denis  Daly,  M.P.     Pastel.     (National  Gallery 
of  Ireland.) 

LI  V.     (a)  John  Philpot  Curran.     Oil.     (National  Gallery  of  Ireland.) 

(b)  Portrait  of  a  Lady.     Pastel.     (The  Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.) 

(c)  Portrait  of  a  Lady.     Pastel.     (Mr.  Frank   Sabin,    New   Bond 

Street.) 


c  LIST  OF   PLATES 

PLATE 

LV.     Elizabeth,  Countess  Conyngham  and  Child.     Oil.      (The  Marquis 
Conyngham,  Slane  Castle.) 

LVI.     (a)  William  Robert,  second  Duke  of  Leinster.     Pastel.     (The  Duke 

of  Leinster,  Carton.) 

(b)  John  Fitzgibbon,  Earl  of  Clare,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland.    Oil. 
(National  Gallery  of  Ireland.) 

LVII.     Joe   Foster,  an   Old   Servant  at   Carton.     Pastel.     (The   Duke   of 
Leinster,  Carton.) 

LVIII.     Ruins  of  Chapter  House,  Margam,  Glamorganshire.      Pencil.     By 
Michael  'Angelo'  Rooker,  A.R.A.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

LIX.     Pen  and  Ink  Sketches  on  Cards.     By  P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg,  R.A. 
(Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Windmill,  with  Cottages. 

(b)  Iron  Works  near  Swansea. 

(c)  The  Forty  Shilling  Freehold  House  in  the  Rocks  near 

Llanberis. 

(d)  Mill  near  Swansea. 

LX.     Pen  and  Ink  Sketches  on  Cards.     By  P.  J.  de  Loutherbourg,  R.A. 
(Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  An  Estuary,  with  distant  Mountains. 

(b)  '  Llyn  Ogween  and  a  View  of  Try  fan,  a  famous  large 

Rock  in  Nant  y  Benglog.' 

(c)  Teignmouth. 

LXI.     Quay  at  Southampton.     By  Edward  Dayes. 

(d)  Wash  Drawing  in  Blue  and  Indian  Ink.     (Turner  Be- 

quest.) 

(b)  Water  Colour.     (National  Gallery  of  Ireland.) 

LXII.     Wash   Drawings   in   Blue   and   Indian   Ink.      By  Edward   Dayes. 
(Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Hastings,  Sussex. 

(b)  Hastings,  Sussex. 

LXIII.     Wash   Drawings   in   Blue   and   Indian    Ink.      By  Edward    Dayes. 
(Turner  Bequest.) 

(d)  'Southampton,  from  Mr.  Dance's.' 
(b)  Ruins  on  Hill,  among  Trees. 

LXIV.     Lindisfarne  Church,  Durham.    Pencil.    By  Thomas  Girtin.    (Turner 
Bequest.) 


LIST   OF   PLATES 


XI 


PLATE 

LXV.     Glasgow.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Pencil  Sketch. 

(b)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 

LXVI.     Walsingham  Chapel,  Norfolk.    By  Thomas  Girtin.  (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Pencil  Sketch. 

(b)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 

LXVII.     Kidwelly  Church.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 

(b)  Pencil  Sketch. 

LXVIII.     Windsor  Castle.     By  Thomas  Girtin.    (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 

(b)  Pencil  Sketch. 

LXIX.     Netley  Abbey.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 

(b)  Pencil  Sketch. 

LXX.     Lake  with  Mountains.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 
(a)  Water  Colour,  on  Card. 
(/;)  Pencil  Sketch. 

LXXI.     Three  Drawings  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  Yorkshire.    By  Thomas  Girtin. 

(a)  Water  Colour,  on  Card.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(b)  WaterColour.   (In  the  Collection  of  Thomas  Girtin,  Esq.) 

(c)  Pencil  Sketch.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

LXXI  I.     Kirkstall  Abbey,  Yorkshire. 

(a)  Pen  and  Ink  and  Wash.     By  James  Moore,   F.S.A. 

(In  the  Collection  of  Thomas  Girtin,  Esq.) 

(b)  Water  Colour.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (In  the  Collection 

of  Professor  F.  P.  Barnard.) 

LXX  I II.     Croxden  Abbey,  Leicestershire. 

(a)  Water  Colour.    By  Thomas  Girtin.    (In  the  Collection 

of  Professor  F.  P.  Barnard.) 

(b)  Pencil   Sketch.      By  James   Moore,   F.S.A.      (In   the 

Collection  of  Professor  F.  P.  Barnard.) 

LXXIV.     Two  Pencil  Sketches.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Dumbarton  Castle. 

(b)  Hinton  Charter  House,  Suffolk. 


xii  LIST  OF   PLATES 

PLATE 

LXXV.    Two  Pencil  Sketches.     By  Thomas  Girtin.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(a)  Rochester  Castle,  Kent. 

(b)  Barnard  Castle,  Yorkshire. 
LXXVI.     Colchester  Castle.     By  Thomas  Girtin. 

(a)  Pencil  Sketch.     (Turner  Bequest.) 

(/;)  Water  Colour.     (In  the  Collection  of  Professor  F.  P. 
Barnard.) 

LXXVII.     Bolton  Castle,  Yorkshire.     By  Thomas  Girtin. 

(a)  Pencil  Sketch.     (In  the  Collection  of  Professor  F.  P. 

Barnard.) 

(b)  Water  Colour.      (In  the  Collection  of  Professor  F.  P. 

Barnard.) 


The  Committee  of  the  Walpole  Society  desire  to  express  their  grateful 
thanks  to  the  owners  of  the  various  paintings  and  other  works  of  art  reproduced 
in  this  volume  for  the  generous  assistance  they  have  given  the  Society. 

The  Photogravures  are  the  work  of  Mr.  Emery  Walker. 


-' 


THE   PAINTER   IE 

('  HANS    E WORTH.') 
BY  LIONEL  CUST. 

HANS  HOLBEIN  died  in  London,  as  is  now  a  matter  of  common 
knowledge,  in  the  autumn  of  1543.  The  supply  of  portraiture,  however, 
from  that  date  showed  no  sign  of  diminution,  and  in  fact  became  more 
plentiful  in  accordance  with  an  increasing  demand.  This  demand  led 
to  the  art  of  portrait-painting  being  treated  as  a  craft,  and  for  this 
reason  the  personal  signature  of  the  painter  was  in  so  many  cases  not 
affixed  to  his  works.  Hence  it  is  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  to  identify 
the  actual  painters  and  assign  to  each  his  share  in  the  copious  output 
in  England  during  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  from  the 
death  of  Henry  VIII  to  that  of  Elizabeth. 

The  succession  to  Holbein  himself,  and  the  completion  of  those 
works  which  must  have  been  left  incomplete  at  the  time  of  his 
unexpected  death  from  the  plague,  still  remain  a  matter  of  uncertainty 
and  debate,  though  something  has  been  done  to  elucidate  the  situation. 
The  researches  of  Miss  Mary  F.  S.  Hervey,  published  in  the  Burlington 
Magashte  (vol.  xvii,  pp.  71,  148),  have  established  a  distinct  personality  in 
Gerlach  Flick,  a  German  artist,  in  whom  the  Holbein  succession  can  be 
traced.  A  painter,  known  as  Guillim  Stretes,  probably  a  Netherlander  of 
the  Van  der  Straeten  family,  occurs  in  accounts,  and  has  been  without 
due  consideration  accepted  as  the  chief  painter  during  the  few  years  com- 
prising the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  A  series  of  whole-length  portraits, 
usually  attributed  to  him,  but  without  any  sure  ground,  is  clearly  based 
on  the  Holbein  tradition ;  they  have  the  characteristics  of  the  French 
rather  than  the  Flemish  School.  Another  class  of  portraits  of  quite 
high  excellence,  which  seem  to  belong  to  a  Franco-Flemish  School, 
allied  to,  if  not  actually  connected  with,  the  contemporary  school  of  the 
Clouets  in  Paris,  shows  the  work  of  more  than  one  hand  apparently 
working  in  the  same  atelier,  and  may  perhaps  be  connected  with  the 
name  of  either  Corneille  de  Lyon  or  Joos  van  Cleef.  In  addition  to 

B 


- 


2  THE   PAINTER   IE 

Gerlach  Flick,  isolated  artists  like  Jan  Rave,  or  Joannes  Corvus,  as  he 
was  known  in  England,  can  be  identified. 

In  1550,  if  not  earlier,  a  distinct  personality  emerges  in  a  portrait- 
painter  who  signs  a  great  many  portraits  with  the  monogram  Hi  and 
adds  dates  ranging  from  about  1550  to  1575.  In  George  Vertue's  diaries 
and  note-books  he  notes  certain  portraits  bearing  this  monogram,  and 
suggests  that  they  should  be  attributed  to  the  poet-painter,  Lucas 
D'Heere  of  Ghent.  These  suggestions  were  adopted  into  a  detailed 
statement  by  Horace  Walpole  in  his  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  and  have 
since  that  date  been  accepted  '  and  the  portraits  duly  accredited  to 
D'Heere.  The  attribution  to  Lucas  D'Heere  can  be  dated  back  to 
1689,  when  William  Chiffinch  compiled  the  catalogue  of  the  pictures  in 
the  possession  of  King  James  II,  in  which  the  painting  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth and  the  Three  Goddesses  is  attributed  to  '  Lucas  de  Cheere '.  There 
have,  however,  always  been  great  difficulties  in  the  matter  of  dates  as 
regards  Lucas  D'Heere.  This  painter  did  not  come  to  London  until 
1568,  when  he  was  a  refugee  of  the  reformed  religion  from  the  Spanish 
persecution,  and  he  remained  in  London  until  after  the  Pacification 
of  Ghent  in  1576.  Neither  by  residence  nor  by  age  does  it  seem 
possible  to  attribute  to  Lucas  D'Heere  portraits  bearing  undeniable 
dates  prior  to  1568. 

The  key  to  this  riddle  can,  however,  be  found  in  the  Inventory  of 
the  Pictures,  Household  Stuff,  &c.,  belonging  to  John,  Lord  Lumley,  at 
Lumley  Castle  in  1590.  This  inventory,  of  which  the  original  manuscript 
is  in  the  possession  of  the  present  Earl  of  Scarbrough,  contains,  besides 
a  history  of  the  Lumley  family  and  Lumley  Castle  with  drawings  and 
heraldic  illuminations,  a  list  entitled  'A  Certyficate  from  M'  John. 
Lampton  Stewarde  of  Howseholde  to  John  Lord  Lumley,  of  all  his  Lo: 
monumentes  of  Marbles,  Pictures  and  tables  in  Paynture,  with  other  his 
Lordshippes  howseholde  Stuffe  and  Regester  of  Bookes.  Anno  1590.' 
The  '  Regester  of  Bookes '  has  unfortunately  not  been  preserved,  but 
the  list  of  pictures  is  of  exceptional  historic  and  artistic  interest.  The 
whole  inventory  has  been  printed  in  Miss  E.  Milner's  Records  of  the 
Lnmleys  of  Lumley  Castle  (appendix). 

1  See  Magazine  of  Art,  August,  1891,  and  Archacologia,  liv. 


THE   PAINTER   ffi  3 

In  addition  to  various  important  works  by  Holbein,  which  include 
the  famous  portrait  of  Christina,  Duchess  of  Milan,  now  in  the  National 
Gallery,  and  the  book  of  portrait  drawings,  now  in  the  Royal  Library 
at  Windsor  Castle,  the  inventory  contains  portraits,  drawn  by  Garlicke 
(or  Gerlach  Flick),  by  'the  famous  paynter  Steven',  by  Seigar,  by 
Hubbert,  by  Jaques  Pindar,  and  by  Haunce  Eworth.  In  connexion  with 
the  last-named  painter  the  following  may  be  noted  in  the  inventory  : 

Of  Sir  John  Luttercl,  who  died  of  the  sweat  in  K.  Edw.  6  tyme. 

Of  Mr  Edw:  Shelley  slayne  at  Mustleborough  feilde,  drawen  by  Haunce 
Eworthe. 

Of  M1'  Thomas  Wyndham  drowned  in  the  Sea  returneinge  from  Ginney. 

Of  H award  a  Dutch  Juello1,  drawne  for  a  Maisters  prize  by  his  brother 
Haunce  Eworth. 

Of  Mary,  Duchess  of  Northfolkc,  daughter  to  the  last  old  Earlc  of  Arundel 
[FitzAllen]  doone  by  Haunce  Eworth. 

Now  at  Longford  Castle,  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Radnor, 
there  is  a  very  interesting  portrait  of  Thomas  Wyndham,  signed  with  the 
monogram  and  the  date  1550,  painted  when  Wyndham  was  forty-two 
years  of  age.  This  portrait  is  fully  described  in  the  Catalogue  of  the 
Earl  of  Radnor's  collection,  compiled  by  Mr.  W.  Barclay  Squire,  F.S.A., 
of  the  British  Museum.  It  is  without  doubt  the  same  as  that  formerly  at 
Lumley  Castle,  which  remained  there  until  the  sale  in  1787. 

The  biographical  notice  of  Thomas  Wyndham  given  by  Mr.  Squire 
is  important  for  our  purpose.  He  was  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyndham 
of  Felbrigg  in  Norfolk  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Wentworth  of  Nettlested  and  widow  of  Sir  Roger  D'Arcy ;  a 
half-sister  of  his,  Margaret  Wyndham,  married  in  1514  Sir  Andrew 
Luttrell  of  Dunster  Castle,  and  was  mother  of  Sir  John  Luttrell. 
Thomas  Wyndham  was  a  filibustering  sea-captain  of  the  Drake  and 
Hawkins  type.  He  served  as  Master  of  the  Ordnance  and  Vice- 
Admiral  in  1547  under  the  famous  Admiral,  Edward,  Lord  Clinton,  off 
the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  including  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  raise 
the  siege  of  Haddington.  In  1550  he  was  to  have  joined  his  nephew, 
Sir  John  Luttrell,  on  an  expedition  to  Morocco,  but  Luttrell  died 

B  2 


4  THE   PAINTER   HE 

in  London  of  the  sweat,  as  is  vouched  for  by  the  diary  of  Henry 
Machyn  for  the  year  1551,  and  "Wyndham  sailed  alone  for  Morocco  in 
1551,  and  again  in  1552.  These  voyages  are  duly  recorded  in  Hak- 
luyt's  collection.  In  1553  Wyndham  started  on  a  voyage  to  the  Gold 
Coast,  but  died  of  fever  in  the  Bight  of  Benin. 

It  is  quite  clear,  therefore,  that  he  is  the  '  Mr  Thomas  Wyndham 
drowned  in  the  Sea  returncinge  from  Ginney ',  whose  portrait  appears  in 
the  Lumley  inventory,  and  equally  certain  that  the  '  Sir  John  Lutterel, 
who  died  of  the  sweat  in  K.  Edw.  6  tymc  ',  is  Wyndham's  nephew,  Sir 
John  Luttrell,  who  died  in  1550,  just  as  they  were  going  to  start 
on  a  joint  expedition  to  Morocco.  Moreover,  two  duplicate  portraits 
of  Sir  John  Luttrell  have  been  preserved  in  the  Luttrell  family, 
which  bear  the  same  monogram  and  the  same  date  of  1550.  Returning 
now  to  the  Lumley  inventory,  we  find  that  the  portrait  of  Mr.  Edward 
Shelley,  who  was  killed  at  Musselburgh  (or  Pinkie,  as  the  battle  is 
usually  styled)  in  1541,  was  drawn  by  one  '  Haunce  Eworthe',  and 
that  in  the  same  part  of  the  inventory  occurs  the  portrait  of  '  Sir 
James  Wilford,  Capten  of  Haddington '  during  the  siege  of  1547, 
who  was  also  connected  with  the  Wentworth  family,  and,  like  Sir 
John  Luttrell,  also  died  in  1550.  We  thus  find  a  group  of  por- 
traits closely  allied  to  each  other  in  date,  incident,  and  general 
character,  two  of  which  arc  signed  by  the  same  monogram  H3,  and 
a  third  actually  stated  to  be  by  Haunce  Eworth.  A  further  corrobora- 
tion  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  existence  at  Arundel  Castle,  in  the 
collection  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  of  a  full-length  portrait  of  Mary 
FitzAlan,  Duchess  of  Norfolk,  sister  of  Jane,  Lady  Lumley;  this 
portrait  is,  however,  only  a  seventeenth-century  copy,  and  bears  on  the 
frame  the  monogram  H3,  obviously  altered  from  Hi  to  make  it  pass 
as  Holbein's  work,  and  the  date  1550.  The  original  portrait  was  no 
doubt  that  described  in  the  inventory  as  'of  Mary,  Duchess  of  Norfolke, 
daughter  to  the  last  old  Earle  of  Arundel  [FitzAllen]  doone  by  Haunce 
Eworth'.  A  companion  full-length  portrait  of  Thomas,  fourth  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  copied  by  the  same  artist,  is  also  at  Arundel  Castle. 
This  is  a  sufficient  basis  for  asserting  that  the  large  group  of  portraits 
bearing  the  monogram  HE  and  dates  ranging  from  1550  to  1575  are  by 


THE   PAINTER   IE  5 

the  aforesaid  Haunce  Eworth,  and  cannot  for  any  reason  be  attributed 
to  Lucas  D'Heere,  who  came  to  England  for  the  first  time  in  1568. 

Who  then  was  this  Haunce  Eworth  ?  We  learn  from  the  Lumley 
inventory  that  he  was  a  Netherlander,  as  the  inventory  records  a 
portrait  '  of  Haward  a  Dutch  Juello',  drawne  for  a  Maisters  prize  by  his 
brother  Haunce  Eworth '.  He  was,  therefore,  a  foreigner  resident 
in  England.  Now  in  the  list  of  members  of  the  Guild  of  St.  Luke  at 
Antwerp  there  occurs  in  the  year  1540,  as  vrijmeestei'  or  freeman  ol 
the  Guild,  one  Jan  Eeuwowts.  There  is  no  mention  of  him  before  as 
an  apprentice,  or  later  on,  but  in  1560  one  Eewout  Eewoutsen  appears 
as  an  apprentice  to  Lambert  Ryck,  and  this  Euwout  became  vrij- 
inccster  in  1564,  and  continues  to  appear  in  the  accounts  of  the  Guild 
up  to  1588. 

On  examining  the  returns  of  the  Letters  of  Denization  and  Acts  of 
Naturalization  for  Aliens  in  England  during  this  period,  as  well  as  of 
the  .Subsidies  levied  on  all  aliens  residing  in  London,  we  can  extract 
the  following  information : 

1545.  In  the  parish  of  the  King's  Hospital,  etc.,  one  Nyc/tolas  Eicotcs  was 
assessed  at  4O/  and  rated  at  2  accordingly. 

1549.  In  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  John  Ewoiil  is  assessed  in  goods 
at  407  and  rated  at  2/. 

(The  conjunction  of  other  names  in  this  parish  suggests  that  Nicholas 
and  lohn  Ewout  are  really  the  same  man.) 

1550.  On  Oct.  29,  1550,  John  Euivonts  was  granted  letters  of  Denization  (Pat.  4. 
Edw.  6,  p.  4,  m.  2). 

1551.  In  the  parish  of  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  one  Maister  Hanse  is  assessed 
at  /4  and  rated  at  4/. 

1552.  In  the  same  parish  John  Eiaottes,  paynter,  is  assessed  at  ,£8  and  rated  at 
8/,  and  John  Mychell  servaunte  with  John  Euwottcs,  paynter,  is  rated  at  8d. 

1559.  In  the  same  parish  Hans  Eywooddes  is  assessed  in  goods  at  £6  and 
rated  at  2o/. 

1567.  In  the  Parish  of  Bridge  Without  the  name  of  Jan  Euertz  occurs. 

1568.  In  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary  Overies,  Southwark,  Hans  Heivard  is  returned 
and  described  as  '  born  in  Antwerpe,  and  goeth  to  the  Dutch  Church '. 

1571.  In  the  warde  of  Farringdon  Without,  St.  Bryde's  Parishe,  we  find 
'Haunce  Evance,  pictorer,  a  denizen,  borne  in  Anwarpe,  came  into  the 
realm  about  xxviij  yeres  past,  Douch  j.' 


6  THE   PAINTER   IE 

This  is  the  last  record  of  the  name  in  these  returns,  but  Mr. 
Barclay  Squire  has  been  able  to  trace  the  existence  and  employment 
of  this  painter  to  a  still  later  date. 

From  a  volume  of  Documents  relating  to  the  office  of  the  Revels 
in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  published  by  M.  A.  Feuillerat  at 
Louvain  in  1908,  the  following  notices  have  been  extracted  : 

June,    1572.      Mask   at  Whitehall  before    Elizabeth    &    Duke    Mommerancie 
Ambassador  for  ffraunce. 

Haunce  Eottes  for  drawing  andpaynting  ofdyvers  &  sundry  patternes, 
viz.  of  the  Chariott  &  Mownte  (which  Rose  made)  with  all  the  personages 
apparell  and  Instrumentes,  setting  them  owte  in  apte  coollours  &  such  like 
service  by  him  doone  in  this  office  at  this  time  at  the  request  &  apoynt- 
ment  of  M1  Alphonse  &  the  officers  as  by  his  bill. 

x1!  xvs  reduced  by  the  officers  to  ....  iiij1'  xixs. 

(According  to  another  entry  the  chariot  was  14  ft.  long  and  7  ft. 
broad,  and  on  it  was  a  rock  with  a  fountain  as  well  as  Apollo  and 

the  Nine  Muses.) 

New  Yeares  Day,  1572-3.     For  a  Maske. 

To  Haunce  Eottes  for  painting  of  patternes  for  maskes  ....  xiij  s.  iiij  d. 
1 573~4-     Candlemas. 

Trinodia  at  the  Siege  of  Thebes,  Hampton  Court,  and  one  Maske  of 
Ladies  with  lightes  being  \j  vertues  likewysed  prepared  and  brought  thither 
in  Redynesse  but  not  showen  for  the  Tediousness  of  the  playe  that  nightc. 
Patternes  for  Maskes.     Haunce  Eottes  for  sundry  patternes  by  him 
made  ....  vj  s. 

From  these  extracts  we  can  piece  together  the  record  of  a  Jan 
Euwouts,  Ewottes,  or  Heward,  who  was  born  in  Antwerp  and  came 
to  England  about  1543,  and  was  working  for  the  office  of  the  Revels 
in  1574.  If,  as  seems  almost  certain,  he  was  the  vrijmeester  in  the 
Guild  of  St.  Luke  at  Antwerp  in  1540,  he  must  have  been  at  a 
fairly  advanced  age  in  1574.  No  person  acquainted  with  the  eccentric 
transliteration  and  mispronunciation  of  foreign  names  in  official  lists 
would  hesitate  to  identify  the  'John  Ewottes,  paynter'  of  Southwark 
with  the  Haunce  Eworth  of  the  Lumley  Inventory.  He  is  also 
probably  identical  with  the  '  Hans  Huett '  who  painted  a  portrait  of  King- 
Edward  VI,  which  was  formerly  in  the  collection  of  King  Charles  I. 


G)i<r  Jvlisv  ^—u 

n,  ths.  bcJ.ieJM<m,  of  '  Gcorqc.  Zfimmej  JLuMrdL  G>Jq.,-J-)uftster(oajtlf.. 


ISO 


(  b-u  pc^mi^J^an-  of  efir  ^ricnnj  6. 


THE   PAINTER   IE  1 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  catalogue  of  paintings  which  follow  that 
an  extensive  cenvre  may  possibly  be  reconstituted  for  this  painter.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  in  making  attributions,  where  a  signature 
is  absent,  certain  precautions  must  be  taken  to  avoid  the  attribution 
of  other  painters'  works  to  Hans  Eworth. 

On  the  other  hand  he  shows  very  strongly  the  influence  of  Antonio 
Moro,  and  it  is  possible  to  confuse  their  works.    As  it  seems  certain 
that  Hans  Eworth  was  resident  in  London  before  1553,  in  which  year 
Moro  was  sent  over  to   England  by  Mary  of  Hungary  to  paint  the 
portrait  of  Queen  Mary  Tudor  for  King  Philip  of  Spain,  it  would  hardly 
be  credible  that  the  two  painters  should  not  have  been  known  to  each 
other.      The  portraits  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney  and  Lady  Mary  Dudley, 
his  wife,  at  Petworth,  though   usually  attributed  to  Moro,  are  almost 
certainly  by  Hans  Eworth,  and  this  might  be  expected,  in  view  of  the 
association   of  this  painter  with  the    Brandon,    Sidney,  and   Dudley 
families.     There  is  nothing  of  Holbein  in  the  rather  ostentatious  por- 
traits painted  by  Hans  Eworth.    One  could  affiliate  him  rather  to  Metsys 
or  Mabuse,  although  he  belongs  most  distinctly  to  the  Cinquecento. 
Again,  a  portrait  of  the  young  Lord  Maltravers,  who  died  at  Brussels 
in  1556,  would  be  more  naturally  credited  to  Moro,  who  happened  to  be 
working  at  Brussels  in  that  year.    The  portrait  of  Lord  Maltravers 
in  a  fur-lined  cloak  at  Arundel  Castle,  though  painted  very  much  in  the 
manner  of  Moro,  belongs  to  a  series  of  English  portraits  which  it  is 
difficult  to  attribute  to  Moro,  and  have  characteristics  which  support 
an  attribution  to  Hans  Eworth.     The  portrait  also  of  Jane  Dormer, 
the  most  intimate  friend  of  Queen  Mary  Tudor,  who  in  1558  married 
Don  Gomez  Suarez  de  Figueroa,  Duque  di  Feria,  afterwards  Governor 
of  the  Netherlands,  is  one  which  we  should  expect  to  find  among  those 
painted  by  Hans  Eworth,  seeing  that  her  mother  was  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Sidney,  a  sister  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney.  A  portrait  in  Madrid, 
formerly  in  the  Pardo  Palace,  conjectured  to  be  that  of  the  Duchesse  di 
Feria,  has  many  points  in  common  with  the  works  of  Hans  Eworth 
about  1558,  though  the  attribution  to  Moro  is  of  old  standing,  and  the 
portrait  was  reproduced  by  the  late  M.  Hymans  as  one  of  the  plates  to 
his  life  of  Antonio  Moro. 


8  THE   PAINTER   IE 

Joos  van  Cleef,  who  was  practising  in  London  at  this  date,  belonged 
so  distinctly  to  the  Franco-Flemish  School  that  there  is  less  difficulty  in 
separating  his  work  from  that  of  Moro  or  Hans  Eworth.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Lumley  inventory  mentions  works  by  '  the  famous  painter, 
Steven  ',  two  of  which,  portraits  of  John,  sixth  Lord  Lumley,  and  his 
wife  Jane  FitzAlan,  sister  of  the  above-mentioned  Lord  Maltravers,  still 
exist  at  Lumley  Castle.  Although  these  portraits  have  hardly  the 
strength  of  Hans  Eworth  they  are  sufficiently  near  to  him  to  make  it 
dangerous  to  forget  Steven  in  classifying  the  portraits  of  this  time. 

Of  Hubbert  we  know  nothing.  Jaques  Pindar,  also  mentioned  in 
the  Lumley  inventory,  may  be  identified  with  Jacques  de  Poindre  of 
Malines,  who  is  described  by  Van  Mander  as  a  good  portrait-painter, 
though  his  work  is  hardly  known. 

Lucas  DTTeere  did  not  come  to  England  before  1568  and  Cornelius 
Ketel  did  not  arrive  till  1573,  so  that  they  fall  without  the  range  of  the 
period  covered  by  Hans  Eworth's  best  portraits. 

Like  Moro,  D'Heere,  and  the  other  Netherlandish  portraits,  it 
is  probable  that  Hans  Eworth  painted  mythological  and  allegorical 
pictures  as  well  as  portraits.  A  painting  of  '  Mars  and  Venus',  signed 
H.E.,  was  noted  at  Gunton  Park,  Norfolk,  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
allegorical  figures  in  the  groups  of  '  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  Three 
Goddesses'  at  Hampton  Court  Palace,  and  the  '  Family  of  King  Henry 
VIII '  at  Sudeley  Castle,  indicate  the  Flemish  style  of  the  period,  such 
as  is  found  in  the  works  of  Marten  de  Vos  or  Lucas  D'Heere,  the  bastard 
Italian  style,  devoid  of  individuality.  On  the  other  hand,  the  allegorical 
figures  in  the  portrait  of  Sir  John  Luttrell  suggest  the  Italianized 
influence  of  the  School  of  Fontainebleau.  In  dealing  with  portraits 
of  this  period,  it  is  necessary  to  examine,  and  if  possible  explain, 
a  wealth  of  allegorical  and  emblematic  accessories,  which  was  charac- 
teristic of  the  age.  These  emblems,  or  impresc,  were  imported  into 
England  from  Italy  through  France,  especially  through  Fontainebleau. 
Although  there  is  so  much  affinity  between  Hans  Eworth  and 
Antonio  Moro,  there  is  a  bravura  about  the  former's  early  portraits 
which  suggests  an  acquaintance  with  the  works  of  Bronzino  and  Rosso. 
Possibly  Hans  Eworth  was  one  of  the  Netherlandish  artists  who  were 


PLATE  V. 


HE 


CAPT.    THOMAS    WYNDHAM. 
Earl  of  Radnor,  Longford  Casik. 


THE   PAINTER   ffi  9 

sent  for  to  assist  Primaticcio  at  Fontainebleau,  and  found  their  way 
thence  to  Paris  and  London. 

The  portraiture  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI  and  Mary  has 
a  significance  of  its  own  which  distinguishes  it  from  that  of  Henry  VIII, 
in  which  Holbein  and  his  influence  were  predominant,  and  that  of 
Elizabeth,  under  whom,  especially  during  the  latter  part  of  her  reign, 
portraiture,  both  male  and  female,  showed  a  tendency  to  degenerate 
into  a  fashion  plate.  The  painters  of  1550-70  were  more  successful 
in  their  actual  portraiture  ;  divest  the  figures  of  their  sumptuous 
apparel,  and  an  interesting  portrait  would  still  remain.  In  the  later 
Elizabethan  period  the  costume  seems  to  outweigh  the  character. 
Sumptuous  clothing  was  characteristic  of  the  English  Court  and 
aristocracy,  and  the  representatives  of  the  '  new  men ',  the  rich  burghers 
and  their  wives,  who  now  began  to  take  a  definite  place  in  the  social 
life  of  the  period,  began  to  ape  the  nobles  in  the  sumptuousness  of 
their  costumes.  Portraits  were  still  something  of  a  convention,  and  just 
as  a  military  commander  was  bound  to  appear  in  a  suit  of  armour, 
and  a  mayor  or  other  local  official  in  a  fur-edged  gown,  ladies  had 
a  kind  of  Court  uniform,  and  were  painted  in  bodices  and  kirtles, 
which  they  perhaps  never  saw  in  their  wardrobes,  and  were  adorned 
with  countless  jewels,  which  were  probably  only  too  often  the 
properties  of  the  painter's  studio.  It  is  difficult  to  explain  otherwise 
the  amount  of  jewellery  worn  by  ladies,  not  necessarily  of  noble  rank, 
in  these  Elizabethan  portraits.  The  history  of  jewellery,  especially 
in  the  Cinquecento  period,  is  a  fascinating  study  in  itself.  In  a  few 
portraits  the  designs  for  jewellery  by  Holbein,  some  of  the  drawings  of 
which  are  in  the  British  Museum,  can  be  identified  in  the  jewels  worn 
by  Queen  Catherine  Howard  and  other  ladies.  The  jewelled  hat- 
band also  afforded  scope  for  a  medallion  or  other  design  as  a  clasp. 
Jewellery  ranked  higher  among  the  fine  arts  than  it  does  at  the 
present  day,  and,  where  money  was  scarce  in  the  form  of  cash,  jewels 
often  formed  as  useful  and  valuable  a  commodity.  The  returns  of  aliens 
resident  in  the  City  of  London  during  this  period  show  how  great 
was  the  number  of  jewellers  who  came  from  the  Continent  to  seek 
their  fortunes  in  England.  Some  made  large  fortunes,  while  others 


10  THE   PAINTER   FE 

became  bankers  and  money-lenders.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  por- 
traits, such  as  those  dealt  with  in  this  article,  jewellery  was  one  of  the 
ostensible  evidences  of  wealth. 

The  portraits  of  this  period  show  an  interesting  study  in  fashion, 
and  one  quite  characteristic  of  England.  During  the  short  reign  of 
Edward  VI  we  find  the  ladies  of  rank  and  wealth  still  in  some 
cases  retaining  the  head-dresses  of  the  Holbein  period,  especially 
ladies  of  advanced  age,  who  may  have  been  disinclined  to  adopt  new 
fashions. 

The  French  hood  or  crepine,  with  its  jewelled  bands  and  folded 
veil,  had  come  into  fashion,  but  its  round  shape  was  modified  to  suit 
the  fashions  introduced  by  Queen  Mary,  who,  having  a  square-shaped 
forehead,  often  wore  an  angular  head-dress  or  cap  made  straight 
across  the  back  of  the  head,  with  hair  turned  under  the  corners  in  front 
of  the  cap.  Queen  Elizabeth,  on  the  other  hand,  who  had  a  small  narrow 
head  with  a  high  sloping  forehead,  adopted  the  smaller  French  crepine, 
or  round  close-fitting  cap  with  hood,  and  her  hair  was  brushed  back 
from  the  forehead,  except  when  she  wore  a  wig.  Dresses  were  long, 
consisting  of  a  rich  brocade  skirt  or  kirtle,  over  which  was  worn  a 
velvet  or  silk-lined  robe  or  mantle,  sometimes  fitting  tight  to  the  body 
like  a  cote-hardi,  and  open  from  the  waist  to  the  feet,  so  as  to  show  the 
kirtle.  Later  it  was  worn  looser  on  the  body,  open  so  as  to  show  a  rich 
bodice.  Sleeves  were  worn  fitting  tight  to  the  arms  with  high  over- 
sleeves at  the  shoulders,  these  being  further  adorned  with  white 
pullings-out,  and  often  with  another  pair  of  large  loose  sleeves, 
frequently  trimmed  with  fur  over  the  forearms.  Jewels  were  plentiful 
all  over  the  bosom,  neck,  and  head,  and  a  frequent  ornament  was  a 
rich  gold  or  enamel  rope-girdle  round  the  waist,  ending  in  a  pomander, 
miniature-case,  or  sometimes  a  small  book  of  prayers.  Very  little 
under-clothing  was  shown.  The  collar  of  the  under-skirt  was  high  at 
the  neck,  ending  in  a  tight-fitting  ruff  of  folded  pleats,  made  of  cam- 
bric, with  gold  or  black  embroidered  pattern.  The  cuffs  or  wristbands 
were  similar  to  the  ruff  at  the  neck  and  of  the  same  material.  The 
dress  was  sometimes  open  at  the  neck,  so  as  to  show  the  partlet  and 
a  jewelled  necklace,  and  it  is  from  this  opening  that  the  gradual 


PLATE  VI. 


HE 


SIR    WILLIAM    SIDNEY     (?). 
Lord  tie  L'lslc  and  Dudley,  Petishiirst. 


PLATE  VII. 


2 

w 
w 
D 

o* 

to 

O 

t/1 

H 


O 
PH 


W 

Id 


H 


THE   PAINTER   IE  n 

development  of  the  great  wheel-ruffs  of  the  Elizabethan  era  can  be 
traced. 

Although  this  fashion  in  dress  was  also  in  vogue  at  the  Court 
of  the  Valois  in  France  under  Catherine  de  Medicis,  there  is  some- 
thing peculiar  to  the  English  character  of  the  period  in  the  rather 
ponderous  exaggeration  of  material  and  ornament,  of  which  the  por- 
traits here  reproduced  give  so  ample  an  illustration.  The  same 
display,  however,  of  rich  stuffs  and  jewellery  is  to  be  seen  in  the 
portraits  of  the  Spanish  Court,  especially  those  by  Moro  and  other 
Netherlandish  artists.  Male  dress  was  more  sober  in  colour  and  design. 
The  rich  and  tasteless  magnificence  of  the  later  days  of  King 
Henry  VIII  became  less  fashionable  under  the  somewhat  puritanical 
rule  of  the  Protector  Somerset,  while  under  Queen  Mary  the  Spanish 
inclination  to  dark  clothes,  already  a  mark  of  national  character,  began 
to  make  itself  felt.  This  in  fact  produced  a  reaction  at  the  Court  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  towards  the  frills  and  fripperies  of  the  French  Court,  which  at 
that  date  reached  their  highest  point  of  exaggeration  in  male  costume, 
whereas  the  costume  of  the  ladies  was  more  restrained  than  in  Eng- 
land. Few  painters  have  taken  the  opportunity  afforded  them  by  rich 
costume  to  such  good  purpose  as  Hans  Eworth.  The  ladies  painted 
by  him  are  in  many  cases  stout,  rather  florid  Englishwomen,  full  of 
bonhomie  andjot'e  de  vivre.  Even  Queen  Mary  has  less  of  that  look  of 
painful  melancholy  which  is  so  often  associated  with  her  face.  Queen 
Elizabeth  appears  in  the  hey-day  of  her  first  years  as  Queen,  before  she 
became  the  bewigged  and  raddled  doll  of  the  Marcus  Gheeraerts 
period.  In  collecting  the  portraits  which  can  safely  be  attributed  to 
Hans  Eworth,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  being  struck  by  the  curious 
resemblance  in  physiognomy  and  character  in  the  great  personages 
depicted  by  the  painter.  This  is  not  surprising  in  view  of  the  limited 
circle  in  which  so  many  of  these  portraits  can  be  placed. 

It  may  be  alleged  that  this  is  only  a  mannerism  of  the  painter, 
and  that  he  only  was  able  to  look  upon  his  sitters  as  conforming  to 
a  series  of  types  which  suited  his  own  particular  style.  This  may  more 
truly  be  said  of  such  painters  as  the  so-called  Meister  der  iveiblichen 
Halbfigiiren,  a  contemporary  painter,  probably  also  from  Antwerp,  like 

c  2 


12  THE   PAINTER  IE 

Hans  Eworth,  but  belonging  more  distinctly  to  the  school  of  Bernard 
van  Orley  at  Brussels,  and  to  the  Spanish  Court  of  the  Hapsburgs 
in  the  Netherlands.  With  this  painter,  the  painter  HE  and,  through  the 
old  identification,  Lucas  D'Heere  have  been  more  than  once  identified, 
and  on  a  well-known  painting  by  the  Meister  der  weiblichen  Halbfiguren 
in  the  collection  of  Earl  Spencer  at  Althorp,  for  many  years  accepted 
as  a  portrait  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  a  false  monogram  Hi  has  been 
added,  which  is  however  too  coarsely  painted  to  be  original. 

The  artists  of  the  Clouet  School  in  France,  being  for  a  great 
part  mere  copyists  of  original  portraits,  tend  to  an  unnatural  uniformity 
of  type. 

The  similarity  in  the  portraits  by  Hans  Eworth  are  rather  those  of 
race  and  family.  The  short  list  of  portraits  bearing  his  monogram  com- 
prises for  the  main  part  a  group  of  families  closely  inter-related  by 
marriage,  the  Brandons,  Seymours,  Greys,  Wentworths,  the  FitzAlans 
and  Howards,  the  Sidneys  and  Nevills.  Taking,  for  instance,  the  family 
of  Thomas  Grey,  Marquess  of  Dorset,  and  his  wife  Margaret  Wotton,  we 
find  the  following  painted  by  the  master  IE  : 

Frances  Brandon,  Duchess  of  Suffolk        .        .  daughter-in-law. 

Henry  FitzAlan,  Earl  of  Arundel        .        .         .  son-in-law. 

Lady  Jane  Grey grand-daughter. 

Lady  Katherine  Grey grand-daughter. 

Henry,  Lord  Maltravers grandson. 

Mary  FitzAlan,  Duchess  of  Norfolk  .         .         .  grand-daughter. 

Thomas  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk     .        .        .  husband  of  grand-daughter. 

Margaret  Audley,  Duchess  of  Norfolk       .         .  grand-daughter. 

Elizabeth  Fitzgerald,  Lady  Clinton     .         .         .  niece. 

The  biographical  notes  of  other  portraits  in  the  following  lists  will 
show  how  such  relationships  existed  in  the  case  of  other  great  families. 
In  view  of  the  intermarrying  in  these  families,  it  is  not  surprising  to 
find  that  a  strong  family  type  of  physiognomy  prevails,  and  that  type 
one  specially  characteristic  of  the  British  race.  It  is  difficult  to  believe, 
however,  that  the  prevailing  auburn  tint  in  the  hair  of  these  great  ladies 
was  invariably  a  natural  tint,  and  not  one  due  to  the  desire  to  be  in  the 
fashion  with  the  Tudor  queens. 


PLATE  VIII. 


n 

'A 


CM  "5 


O 

• 


W 
3 
Oi 


•J 

05 


W 
K 


THE  PAINTER   ffi  13 

It  is  noticeable  that  there  is  a  marked  difference  in  the  portraits 
signed  by  KE  from  1550  to  1560  and  those  of  the  following  years.  If  it 
were  not  for  the  continuity  of  mannerisms,  one  would  like  to  separate 
them  into  two  classes.  The  Elizabethan  ladies,  Lady  Burghley,  Lady 
Cobham,  and  others,  lack  the  strength  of  character  and  expression  which 
we  find  in  the  Duchess  of  Suffolk  and  Lady  Dacre,  and  the  life-like 
charm  which  can  even  be  traced  in  the  portraits  of  Queen  Mary. 

In  compiling  a  catalogue  of  portraits  which  can  be  attributed  to  any 
painter  of  this  period,  it  is  necessary  to  select  certain  indubitable  works 
and  derive  from  them  certain  peculiarities  of  technique  or  mannerisms,  as 
well  as  details  of  costume  and  other  accessories,  and  utilize  the  former 
for  the  identification  of  the  painter's  work,  the  latter  for  the  date  and 
identity  of  the  person  represented.  Too  much  reliance  must  not  be 
placed  on  inscriptions,  whether  of  date  or  of  age.  These  are  in  too 
many  cases  copied  from  older  inscriptions  by  later  restorers,  or  even 
added  quite  anew  to  suit  the  opinion  of  the  owner.  Coats  of  arms 
have  in  very  many  cases  been  added  at  a  subsequent  date.  Neither 
inscription  nor  coat  of  arms  should  be  trusted,  unless  the  paint  with 
which  they  are  executed  is  uniform  with  the  paint  of  the  picture 
itself.  Hans  Eworth  took  great  pleasure  in  such  accessories  and 
worked  them  into  the  general  design  of  his  composition.  There  are 
several  instances  of  double  portraits,  such  as  those  of  Frances 
Brandon,  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  and  her  second  husband,  Adrian  Stoke. 
Most  of  these  groups  have,  however,  been  cut  in  half  by  subsequent 
owners,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  companion  portraits  of  Thomas 
Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  his  second  wife,  Margaret 
Audley,  in  which  half  of  the  coat  of  arms  and  motto  appears  in  the 
husband's  portrait,  and  the  other  half  in  that  of  the  lady.  After 
a  lengthy  divorce  these  two  portraits  meet  again  in  this  volume. 

There  are  many  portraits  in  the  great  mansions  of  England  which 
may  be  attributed  to  the  hand  of  Hans  Eworth.  Certainty  can  only 
be  obtained  by  comparison  on  stylistic  grounds.  Thanks  to  an  almost 
unvarying  courtesy  on  the  part  of  the  distinguished  owners  who  have 
granted  permission  to  the  Walpole  Society  for  their  treasures  to  be 
photographed  and  reproduced,  a  goodly  number  of  photographs  has 


i4  THE   PAINTER   Hi 

been  obtained,  sufficient  to  compile  the  following  catalogue.  In  this 
catalogue  the  portraits  which  seem  to  be  attributed  in  safety  to  Hans 
E worth  are  given  in  small  capital  letters,  the  remainder  being  given  in 
ordinary  type,  as  affording  material  for  further  investigation.  The 
catalogue  is  arranged  as  far  as  possible  in  order  of  date,  and  where  a 
certain  date  is  not  forthcoming  the  age  and  costume  of  the  person  por- 
trayed is  taken  into  account.  In  any  circumstances  the  number  of 
portraits  reproduced  must  add  an  interesting  contribution  to  the  icono- 
graphy of  the  Tudor  period,  and  afford  to  students  of  character  and 
physiognomy  an  interesting  study  of  racial  and  national  character.  It 
should  be  noticed  especially  that  at  the  outset  a  number  of  portraits 
belong  to  the  period  of  the  Scottish  war  under  the  Duke  of  Somerset 
from  1544  to  1548.  If  these  be  all  by  Hans  Eworth  his  activity  must 
be  dated  a  few  years  earlier,  and  even  perhaps  into  the  concluding 
years  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII. 


LIST  OF  PORTRAITS  BY  OR  ATTRIBUTED  TO  HANS  EWORTH. 


1547.  King  Edward  VI. 

,,      THOMAS,  ist  BARON  WENTWORTH 

„      Sir  James  Wilford 

"  !>  >t  jr  ... 

1547  (?).  EDWARD  SHELLEY 

1548.  Sir  Edward  Grimston 
1550.  CAPT.  THOMAS  WYNDHAM  . 

„      SIR  JOHN  LUTTRELL  . 


,,      Richard  Pate      .... 
1553.  SIR  WILLIAM  (?)  SIDNEY     . 
„      EDWARD  COURTENAY,    EARL  OF 
DEVON 

„      Elizabeth  Stoke,  Lady  Lyster  . 
„      LADY  JANE  GREY 


Duke  of  Manchester,  Kimbolton. 
Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-Wentworth,  Went- 
worth  Castle. 

(a)  The  Rev.  Ambrose  W.  Hall. 

(b)  St.  George's  Hospital. 

Lumley  Inventory,  1590;  not  traced. 
Earl  of  Verulam,  Gorhambury. 
Earl  of  Radnor,  Longford  Castle. 

(a)  George    Fownes    Luttrell,    Esq., 
Dunster  Castle. 

(b)  Mrs.  Warner-Bromley,  Badmondes- 
field  Hall. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 
Lord  De  L'Isle  and  Dudley,  Penshurst. 

Duke   of   Bedford,    K.G.,     Woburn 

Abbey. 

Lord  Ribblesdale,  Gisburn. 
National  Portrait  Gallery. 


PLATE   IX. 


n 

(Si 

o 


u 

Q 


Q 
W 


b 

w 

Qi 
O 

n 
5 

H 
U, 


z      ~ 


x 
w 
a 


THE   PAINTER  IE 


1554.  QUEEN  MARY 


Society    of   Antiquaries,    Burlington 

House. 

Lord  Chesham,  Latimer. 
(a)  J.  C.  Wynne-Finch,  Esq.,  Voelas. 
„          ,,          ....        (b)  S.    G.    Stopford-Sackville,    Esq., 

Drayton  House. 
Thomas,  Baron  Darcy  ofChiche        JohnWood,  Esq.,M.R,  HengraveHall. 


,,      QUEEN  MARY 
1554  (?).  QUEEN  MARY 


i554-5(?).  MARY    NEVILL,   BARONESS 
DACRE 

1555.  John  Russell,  ist  Earl  of  Bed- 

ford      ... 
,,      ANTHONY  KEMPE 

1556.  QUEEN  MARY     .... 

1557.  HENRY  FITZALAN,   LORD  MAL- 

TR AVERS  . 


,,  THOMAS,  BARON  HOWARD  OF 
BINDON  ..... 

,,      BASSINGBORNE  GAWDY        .        .) 

,,      MRS.  BASSINGBORNE  GAWDY      .  J 

„      UNKNOWN  LADY 
1557  (?).  Sir  John  Cheke 
1558.  QUEEN  MARY  AND  KING  PHILIP 

,,  WILLIAM,  BARON  HOWARD  OF 
EFFINGHAM  .... 

,,  HENRY  FITZALAN,  SIXTEENTH 
EARL  OF  ARUNDEL,  K.G. 


Sir   Thomas   Barrett-Lennard,  Bart., 

Aveley  Belhus. 
Duke    of    Bedford,     K.G.,   Woburn 

Abbey. 
Not  traced. 
Duke     of    Bedford,    K.G.,    Woburn 

Abbey. 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Norfolk 

House. 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Arundel 

Castle. 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Norfolk 

House. 

Not  traced. 

Trinity  College,  Oxford. 
Duke  of  Manchester,  Kimbolton. 
Duke    of    Bedford,     K.G.,    Woburn 
Abbey. 

Earl  of  Effingham. 

(a)  Marquess  of  Bath,  Longleat. 
(b}  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Arundel  Castle. 
Duke  of  St.  Albans,  Bestwood. 


Marquess  of  Exeter,  Burghley  House. 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Arundel 
Castle. 


,,      UNKNOWN  LADY 
1558  (?).  ANTHONY  BROWNE,  VISCOUNT 

MONTAGUE,  K.G.     . 
1558-9.  THOMAS  HOWARD,  4th  DUKE 

OF  NORFOLK,  K-.G. 
„     MARY   FITZALAN,    DUCHESS  OF 

NORFOLK 
1559.  FRANCES  BRANDON,  DUCHESS  OF 

SUFFOLK,  AND  ADRIAN  STOKE        J.  C.  Wynne-Finch,  Esq.,  Voelas. 
,,      Sir  Thomas  Chaloner       .        .         National  Portrait  Gallery. 


i6 


THE  PAINTER  KE 


1559.  Unknown  Man  (Tichborne  ?)    . 
„      UNKNOWN  MAN  . 

1559-60.  QUEEN  ELIZABETH 

1560.  COLONEL  HARRY  VAUGHAN 

„      JUDD  MEMORIAL 
„      John  Whitgift,  D.D. 
„       Anne  Ayscough  (?)    . 
,,       UNKNOWN  LADY 
„      ELIZABETH  FITZGERALD,   COUN- 
TESS OF  CLINTON 

»  »  »  »  » 

1562.  JEAN  RIBAUT  (?)... 
„      THOMAS  HOWARD,  4th  DUKE  OF 

NORFOLK,  K.G. 
„      MARGARET  AUDLEY,  DUCHESS  OF 

NORFOLK         .... 
„       UNKNOWN  LADY 
1562(7).  Capt.  John  Honing  (?)   . 

1563.  HENRY,    LORD   DARNLEY,   AND 

CHARLES  STUART    . 

»  }>  »  » 

,,       ANNE  POYNTZ,  LADY  HENEAGE 

,,      LADY  OF  WENTWORTH  FAMILY  . 

1563  (?).    Lady   Katherine  Grey   and 
her  Son  . 


"  * '  f  r  I  7  IT 

1564  (?).  ELEANOR  BRANDON,  COUNTESS 
OF  CUMBERLAND 

1565.  UNKNOWN  LADY 

1566.  Richard  Norton 

1567.  WILLIAM  BROOKE,  loth  BARON 

COBHAM  AND  FAMILY      . 

„     KING  HENRY  VIII.    . 

„      Richard  Harford 

1568.  Edward,  Baron  Clinton    . 


Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 
Museo  Poldi-Pezzoli,  Milan. 
Engraving  by  T.  Geminus. 
R.  G.  Geoffrey  Harley,  Esq.,  Brampton 

Bryan. 

Dulwich  College  Gallery. 
Peterhouse,  Cambridge. 
(Formerly  M.  Colnaghi.) 
Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 
Duke    of    Bedford,    K.G.,    Woburn 

Abbey. 

(Formerly  at  Lumley  Castle,  1785.) 
Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford. 

Lord  Rothschild,  Tring. 

Lord  Braybrooke,  Audley  End. 
(Formerly  Mrs.  Michie  Forbes.) 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge. 

(a)  H.M.  the  King,  Windsor  Castle. 

(b)  H.M.  the  King,  Holyrood  Palace. 
J.  C.  Wynne-Finch,  Esq.,  Voelas. 
Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-Wentworth,  Went- 

worth  Castle 

(a)  Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 

(b)  Duke   of  Northumberland,    Syon 
House. 

(c)  Lord  Braybrooke,  Audley  End. 
Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-Wentworth,  Went- 

worth  Castle. 

Duke  of  Hamilton,  Holyrood  Palace. 
Lord  Grantley. 

(a)  Marquess  of  Bath,  London. 

(b)  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Bolton  Abbey. 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

J.  C.  Harford,  Esq.,  Blaise  Castle. 
Duke    of   Bedford,     K.G.,    Woburn 
Abbey. 


PLATE  X. 


c/) 

at 


q 
« 
o 


•«« 

6 


W 
ffi 


O 


N 

H 


w 

X 


< 

e> 


H 

a 


PLATE   XI. 


3  I 

H  w 

"x  ^ 

w  "3 

O  ^ 


*•         ,°, 
b         ~ 


•t! 

w 


H 

oo 


2;        < 

3        •& 


THE   PAINTER   IE 


1568.  EDWARD,  3rd  BARON  WINDSOR, 

AND  FAMILY    .... 

,,      THOMAS,  SECOND  BARON  WENT- 

WORTH       ..... 

1569.  QUEEN  ELIZABETH  AND   THREE 

GODDESSES      .... 

1570  (?).  SUSAN  BERTIE,  COUNTESS  OF 

KENT 

1571.  ANNE  DANBY,  LADY  CALVERLEY 

1571  (?).  UNKNOWN  LADY    . 

ELIZABETH   LEYCESTER,    LADY  TRAF- 
FORD 

1572.  LADY  WALSINGHAM  (?) 

„      UNKNOWN  GENTLEMAN 

1573.  SIR  HENRY  SIDNEY,  K.G.  . 
LADY  MARY  SIDNEY  . 


Marquess  of  Bute,  Cardiff  Castle. 

Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-Wentworth,  Went- 
worth  Castle. 

H.M.    the    King,    Hampton     Court 
Palace. 

Earl  of  Lindsey,  Uffington. 
Sir  W.  C.  Trevelyan,  Bart.  (?). 
Mr.  E.  E.  Leggatt,  London. 

Sir  Humphrey  De  Trafford,  Bart.  (?). 

Lord   de  L'Isle   and    Dudley,    Pens- 
hurst. 

Wallace  Collection. 

Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 


UNCERTAIN  DATE 


HENRY  VIII  AND  FAMILY 


LADY  KATHERINE  GREY  (?)  . 
MILDRED  COOKE,  LADY  BURGHLEY 
FRANCES  SIDNEY,  COUNTESS  OF  SUSSEX 

UNKNOWN  LADY 

UNKNOWN  LADY 

Ambrose     Dudley,     Earl     of    War- 
wick, K.G 

)  *  ft  JJ  M  M  M 

SIR  GEORGE  PENRUDDOCKE  . 

ANNE,  LADY  PENRUDDOCKE 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY      .... 

Queen  Mary  (?) 

Unknown  Lady 

William   Herbert,   ist   Earl  of   Pem- 
broke       

John  Dudley,  Dukeof  Northumberland 
Sir  Thomas  Smith      .... 

William  Cecil,  Lord  Burghley    . 


H.  Dent-Brocklehurst,  Esq.,  Sudeley 
Castle. 

Mrs.  Wright-Biddulph. 

Marquess  of  Salisbury,  Hatfield. 

Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

Marquess  of  Crewe,  K.G.,Crewe  Hall. 

St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Duke    of    Bedford,    K.G.,    Woburn 

Abbey. 
Marquess  of  Salisbury,  Hatfield. 

Charles  Pcnruddockc,  Esq.,  Compton 
Park,  Salisbury. 

»  » 

Earl  of  Warwick,  Warwick  Castle. 

(Formerly  Charles  Butler.) 


Marquess  of  Bute,  Cardiff  Castle. 

Lord  Sackville,  Knole. 

Sir  William  Bowyer-Smijth,  Bart.,  Hill 

Hall. 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 


James  Douglas,  4th  Earl  of  Morton  .         Earl  of  Morton,  Dalmahoy. 


D 


18  THE   PAINTER   IE 

1547    KING  EDWARD  VI.  (Panel  28  x  21  in.) 

H.L.,  to  left;  black  gold-embroidered  doublet  and  ermine-lined  cloak  ;  black  jewelled 
hat  with  white  feather ;  collar  and  order  of  the  Garter ;  gloves  in  his  right  hand,  left 
on  sword-hilt.  Inscription  and  date  1547.  Duke  of  Manchester,  Kimbolton. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  183.) 

Of  the  many  portraits  of  Edward  VI  this  seems  to  be  the  only  one  which  can  be 
attributed  to  Hans  Eworth,  and  possibly  identified  as  the  portrait  of  Edward  VI  by 
'  Hans  Huett '  which  was  in  the  collection  of  King  Charles  I. 

1547    THOMAS,  FIRST  BARON  WENTWORTH  (d.  1551).    [PLATE  XIII  (a).]      (Panel  38 x  28  in.) 

H.  L.,  slightly  to  the  left ;  black  dress ;  a  black  cloak  with  heavy  ermined  collar 
and  fur-lined  sleeves ;  fur  wristbands ;  plain  white  collar ;  gloves  in  right  hand  and 
white  wand  in  left ;  small  beard  and  thin  moustache ;  black  cap ;  small  white  dog  in 
left  corner ;  on  a  circular  cartouche  over  left  shoulder  the  inscription  FLENSES  •  A  •  BEEN  • 
(sic) ;  above  this  a  shield  with  the  arms  and  quarterings  of  Wentworth ;  on  a  panel 
above  right  shoulder  the  inscription  THOS.  LD  WENTWORTH  LORD  CHAMBERLAIN  TO 
EDWARD  THE  viT"  ANNO  ONI  1547,  anc'  above  this  a  white  label  with  another  inscription. 

Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-  Wentworth,  Wentworth  Castle. 
(S.  K.  1866,  169.) 

Sir  Thomas  Wentworth  of  Nettlested;  knighted  for  bravery  in  France,  1523; 
created  Lord  Wentworth  of  Nettlested,  December  1529;  attended  King  Henry  VIII 
to  Boulogne ;  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household  to  King  Edward  VI ;  died 
March  3,  1551 ;  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

A  similar  portrait  was  in  possession  of  Sir  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke,  Bart.,  dated 
ANNO  DNI  1547,  age  48  (Tudor  Exhibition,  143) ;  see  reproduction  in  W.  L.  Rutton's 
Three  Branches  of  the  Family  of  Wentworth. 

1547    SIR  JAMES  WILFORD  (1516-50).  (Panel  36x27  in.) 

T.  Q.,  to  right ;  head  bare  ;  in  armour ;  general's  baton  in  right  hand,  left  resting 
on  hilt  of  his  sword ;  in  the  background,  on  the  right,  is  a  rude  picture  of  the  town  of 
Haddington,  inscribed  :  '  Taken  and  defended  against  tow  beseages  of  the  Scotes, 
aseisted  of  the  Frenche  bie  the  valoure  of  the  Englishe  men,  this  Knight  being  theyre 
Captayne ' ;  on  the  left,  shield  of  arms ;  above,  ^ETATIS  SUJE,  32  ;  below,  ANNO  DOMINI 
1547.  St.  Georges  Hospital. 

Sir  James  Wilford,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Wilford,  of  Hartridge,  Kent,  and 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Walter  Colepeper  of  Bedgebery,  born  1516.  Provost  Marshal 
of  English  army  at  Pinkie ;  commanded  town  of  Haddington,  April  1548,  until  early  in 
T549>  when  he  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  Knighted  by  Protector  Somerset, 
Nov.  28,  1547.  After  the  surrender  of  Haddington  he  returned  to  London,  and  in  1550 
was  appointed  by  Edward  VI  Bailiff  of  his  park  at  Oxford.  Died  November  1550  at 
Crutched  Friars,  and  buried  in  Little  St.  Bartholomew's  church. 

(1)  Tudor  Exhibition,  1890,  No.  48;  lent  by  the  Rev.  Ambrose  W.  Hall. 

(2)  St.  George's  Hospital ;  bequeathed  by  Sir  Thomas  Apreece. 

(3)  Westmorland   sale,   June    2,    1892,   60.       Sir   James   Wilford,   with   view   of 
Haddington  in  the  background  ;  arms  and  date,  1547.     Lord  Tweeddale,  £10  IDS. 

See  a  reproduction  in  The  Genealogist,  vol.  iv.     One  version  is  now  in  the  Scottish 
National  Portrait  Gallery  at  Edinburgh. 


PLATE  XII. 


~ 


(/I 

w 
as 
u 


N 

H 


q 

X 


O 
X 


Q 
H 


O 

K 


O 

u 

* 


PLATE  XIII. 


33 
H 


O         3 


i. 

0 


H 

Z 

W 


f- 
c/1 


r       ta 


THE   PAINTER  FE  19 

1547  (?)  EDWARD  SHELLEY.     The  Lumley  inventory  of  1590  contained  an  entry  '  Of  Mr 
Edw:  Shelley  slayne  at  Mustleborough  feilde,  drawen  by  Haunce  Eworth'.     This  por- 
trait has  not  been  traced.     Edward  Shelley  '  slain  in  Scotland  '  was  fourth  son  of  Sir 
William  Shelley  of  Michelgrove,  Sussex,  and  Alice  Belknap,  his  wife. 

1548  SIR  EDWARD  GRIMSTON.  (Panel  35x28  in.) 

T.  Q.,  standing;  black  dress  and  cloak  and  cap;  flat  white  pleated  ruff;  gloves  in 
right  hand  ;  eight  lines  of  poetry  in  upper  corner ;  date  1548,  aet.  50. 

Comptroller  of  Calais,  1552.  Earl  of  Verulam,  Gorhambury. 

(S.  K.  1866,  210.) 

1550    CAPT.  THOMAS  WYNDHAM  (1510  ?~53).     [PLATE  V.]  (Panel  33  x  26!  in.) 

H.  L.,  life  size,  showing  hands ;  standing  in  front  of  a  tree  ;  dark  brown  hair,  beard 
and  moustache ;  nearly  full  face,  looking  slightly  down  ;  green  jerkin  over  chain 
armour ;  a  red  sash  over  right  shoulder ;  helmet  in  right-hand  top  corner,  decorated 
with  gold  floriated  arabesque  ornaments,  and  red  feather ;  a  powder  flask  hangs  round 
his  neck  by  a  red  cord  with  tassels  ;  his  thumbs  are  inserted  in  a  black  velvet  sword- 
belt  round  his  waist ;  behind  his  left  shoulder  are  seen  the  muzzles  of  two  single- 
barrelled  or  one  double-barrelled  gun,  in  one  of  which  a  ramrod  is  inserted,  on  this 
barrel  being  the  initials  T.  W.,  while  on  the  other  barrel  are  inscribed  ^TATIS 
XLII  .  MDL  and  the  monogram  fE ;  in  the  background  a  view  of  a  town  with  an  encamp- 
ment and  soldiers.  Earl  of  Radnor,  Longford  Castle. 

Thomas  Wyndham  was  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyndham  of  Felbrigg,  Norfolk,  by 
Elizabeth,  his  second  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Wentworth  of  Nettlested,  widow 
of  Sir  Roger  D'Arcy.  Through  his  mother  he  was  first  cousin  to  Queen  Jane 
Seymour.  He  served  in  various  filibustering  expeditions  at  sea,  and  in  1547  he  was 
appointed  Master  of  the  Ordnance  in  the  King's  ships,  and  Vice-Admiral,  under  Lord 
Clinton,  of  a  fleet  sent  to  the  east  coast  of  Scotland  to  fight  the  French  and  Scotch, 
and  try  to  raise  the  siege  of  Haddington.  In  1550  he  joined  his  nephew,  Sir  John 
Luttrell,  on  a  trading  expedition  to  Morocco,  but  owing  to  Luttrell  s  death  sailed 
alone.  In  1552  he  made  a  second  expedition  to  Morocco,  and  in  1553  he  set  out  for 
a  voyage  to  the  Gold  Coast,  but  died  in  the  Bight  of  Benin  of  fever,  or  was  drowned, 
as  stated  below,  on  his  way  home. 

Purchased  by  the  second  Earl  of  Radnor,  June  22,  1813,  as  the  portrait  of  Sir 
Anthony  Denny  by  Holbein.  It  had  previously  been  in  the  collection  of  John,  Lord 
Lumley  at  Lumley  Castle,  whence  it  was  sold  for  five  guineas  on  August  n,  1785, 
and  in  the  inventory  of  1590  it  appears  as  the  portrait  '  Of  Mr  Thomas  Wyndham 
drowned  in  the  Sea  returneinge  from  Ginney'.  In  his  will,  dated  July  14,  1553, 
proved  February  10,  1554,  he  mentions  his  brother  Sir  Edmund  Wyndham,  his  son 
Henry,  his  two  daughters,  his  brother  Cowlys,  Sir  John  Chichester,  and  Sir  John 
Luttrell,  to  whom  he  leaves  £100.  In  the  will  of  his  father,  Sir  Thomas  Wyndham, 
dated  October  22,  1521,  and  proved  May  4, 1522,  he  wishes '  Thomas,  his  son,  to  be  sent 
to  the  University  of  Bonamie  in  Italy '. 

1550    SIR  JOHN  LUTTRELL  (1518  ?~5i).     [PLATE  IV.]  (Panel  42!  x  32^  in.) 

Seen  to  the  waist  quite  nude,  wading  in  a  rough  sea,  amid  the  waves  of  which  is 
seen  the  face  of  a  young  man  drowning,  near  whom  is  a  boat  full  of  men  in  danger  of 
their  lives  ;  in  the  background  is  a  man-of-war  being  wrecked  in  a  storm,  flying  the  red 

D  2 


20  THE  PAINTER   Hi 

ensign.  He  has  dark  hair,  a  pointed  beard,  and  heavy  drooping  moustache.  His  right 
arm  is  upraised,  and  round  the  upper  arm  is  twisted  a  striped  sash.  On  his  right  wrist 
is  a  bracelet  inscribed  NEC  FREGIT  LUCRUM,  1550,  and  on  his  left  one  inscribed  NEC  FINGIT 
DISCRIMEN.  Behind  his  right  arm  is  seen  the  figure  of  Peace,  quite  nude,  holding  an 
olive-branch,  appearing  from  behind  a  black  cloud,  and  attended  by  other  goddesses 
with  emblems,  a  peacock,  a  breastplate,  a  helmet,  a  sword,  a  purse,  and  a  horse.  On  a 
rock  in  front  is  an  inscription  : 

MORE   THE   THE   ROCK   AMYDYS   THE    RAGING   SEAS 

THE    CONSTAT    HERT    NO    DAGER    DREDDYS    NOR    FEARYS 

S.  I.  L. 
1550  •  ffi. 

Below  this  have  been  added  in  1591  four  lines  of  Latin  verse  by  his  younger 
brother  and  heir,  George  Luttrell  of  Dunster  Castle. 

Reproduced  in  A  History  of  Dunster  by  Sir  H.  C.  Maxwell-Lyte,  K.C.B.,  vol.  i 
(1909).  George  Fownes  Luttrell,  Esq.,  Dunster  Castle. 

Son  of  Sir  Andrew  Luttrell  of  East  Quantockshed,  Somerset,  and  Margaret 
Wyndham  his  wife  ;  nephew  of  Captain  Thomas  Wyndham  ;  served  under  the  Duke  of 
Somerset  in  Scotland ;  knighted  at  Leith,  1544 ;  one  of  the  commanders  at  Pinkie ; 
besieged  Dundee ;  defender  of  Inchcolm  and  of  Broughty  Craig,  at  the  fall  of  which  in 
1550  he  was  taken  prisoner.  Died  at  Woolwich,  July  10,  1551,  when  about  to  start 
upon  an  expedition  to  Morocco  with  Captain  Thomas  Wyndham.  Married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Griffith  Ryce  and  left  three  daughters. 

Machyn's  Diary,  1551  (Camd.  Soc.  Publications) :  '  The  vij  day  of  July  begane  a  nuw 
swet  in  London  and  .  .  .  ded  my  Lord  Crumwell  in  Lesetershyre,  and  was  bered  [with 
a  stand]ard,  a  baner  of  armes,  and  cote,  elmett,  sword,  targett,  and  scfochyons,  and] 
harold  ;  and  at  the  sam  tyme  ded  my  lord  Powes,  and  the  x  day  [at  W]ollwyche,  Sir 
John  Lutterell,  Knyght,  a  nobull  captayne.' 

Somersetshire  Wills,  vi.  15:  'Sir  John  Lutterell  in  the  King's  wars.  Will  dated 
Mar.  22,  1547,  proved  Dec.  23,  1551  (37  Bucke).  Thomas  Windham  my  uncle  Ex01'.' 

Signed  IE  and  dated  1550.  One  or  other  of  the  varieties  of  this  portrait  was  at 
Lumley  Castle  in  1590,  and  is  entered  in  the  inventory  as  'Of  Sir  John  Lutterel,  who 
died  of  the  sweat  in  K.  Edw.  6.  tyme  '. 

155°    RICHARD  PATE  (1516-88).  (Panel  34  x  23  in.) 

H.  L.,  standing  to  left ;  black  cap,  dress,  and  fur-lined  gown ;  small  white  ruffs  at 
neck  and  wrists ;  gold  chain  round  neck ;  a  book  in  his  right  hand,  his  left  resting  on 
a  table  covered  with  a  green  cloth  ;  inscribed  above 

TESTIS  ERAT  TALIS,  TALIS  QVOO^FORMA  PATJEI 

QUALES  SIC  PRESENS  PICTA  TABELLA  REFERT. 
AN0  1550.     -STATIS  SU^E  34. 

Born  1516;  Commissioner  for  suppressing  religious  houses  in  Gloucester  and 
Bristol ;  founder  of  Cheltenham  Grammar  School ;  died  1588. 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  227.) 
Reproduced  in  Catalogue,  Oxford  Exhibition  of  Hist.  Portraits,  1904,  53. 


PLATE  XIV. 


X 

•-— 

y, 

^ 
& 


n 

Q 


PLATE  XV. 


c 
;s 

U! 


Oi 
X 


c 
u 


I 
I 

6 

a; 


M 
X 


THE   PAINTER   IE  21 

1553  (?)    SIR  WILLIAM  SIDNEY  (?)  (1482  7-54).     [PLATE  VI.]  (Panel  47  x  37  in.) 

T.  Q.,  life  size  to  left ;  black  doublet  and  surcoat  with  jewelled  buttons  and  tags, 

sword  by  his  side ;  right  hand  on  helmet  placed  on  table,  left  gloved  and  holding  glove ; 

in  background  green  curtain  and  a  panel  inscribed  '  Sr  Wm  Sydney  Aetatis  Suae  36. 

Holben,  f.  1523.'  Lord  De  Lisle  and  Dudley,  Penshurst. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  399.) 

Sir  William  Sidney,  or  Sydney,  eldest  son  of  Nicholas  Sidney,  by  Anne  Brandon, 
aunt  to  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  born  about  1482.  In  1511  went  on  an 
expedition  against  the  Moors  in  Spain  ;  in  1513  commanded  the  right  wing  of  the  army 
at  Flodden  ;  accompanied  Henry  VIII  to  the  Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold  in  1520  ;  tutor  and 
steward  of  the  household  to  Edward  VI  ;  acquired  Penshurst ;  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  Hugh  Pagenham  ;  died  at  Penshurst,  February  10,  1553-4. 

Vertue  saw  this  picture  at  Penshurst  in  1736  and  attributed  it  to  Lucas  D'Heere 
(Brit.  Mus.,  Add.  MSS.  23072):  'Sir  Wm  Sydney  at  Penshurst  fi553,  painted  by 
IE.  De  Heere;  Lady  Mary,  daughter  of  John,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  by  the  same, 
unsigned.'  The  inscription  is  clearly  false,  and  the  date  should  probably  be  1553. 
Ibid.  23071,  fo.  64  :  '  at  Lord  Leisters  at  Penshurst,  Sir  Wm  Sydney  HI.  aet.  22,  1577.' 

In  spite  of  the  tradition  obtaining  from  Vertue's  time,  it  is  quite  impossible  that 
this  admirable  portrait  should  represent  Sir  William  Sidney.  It  represents  a  man  in 
the  prime  of  life,  and  the  painter  at  his  best.  It  would  be  more  probable  that  it  is 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney  in  his  younger  days. 

1553     EDWARD  COURTENAY,  EARL  OF  DEVON  (1526  7-56  ?).  [PLATE  IX  (b).]  (Panel  41!  x  30  in.) 
Standing  figure  to  the  knees,  slightly  to  the  left,  resting  his  hands  on  the  battle- 
ments of  a  wall ;  bare-headed,  short  cropped  brown  hair ;  light  brown  moustache  and 
beard;  white  silk  hose;  black  jerkin,  white  sleeves;  small  ruff,  and  white  single-fold 
cuffs ;  behind  his  head  a  castle  with  a  ruined  keep. 

Diike  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 

Born  about  1526  ;  son  of  Henry,  Marquess  of  Exeter,  whose  mother  was  daughte 
of  King  Edward  IV ;  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London  from  boyhood  to  1553,  when 
he  was  released  by  Queen  Mary  ;  but  re-committed  in  1555  on  account  of  Sir  Thomas 
Wyat's  rebellion  ;  died  at  Padua  in  1556. 

Inscribed  in  cursive  letters  on  cross  stone  of  tower  : 

En  puer,  ac  insons  et  adhuc  juvenilibus  annis, 
Annos  bis  septem  carcere  clausus  eram, 
Me  pater  his  tenuit  vinclis,  que  filia  soluit 
Sors  mea  sic  tandem  vertitur  a  superis ; 
and  in  lower  right-hand  corner,  '  E.  Corteney  Comes  Deudn.' 

This  portrait  has  the  curious  tradition  of  having  been  painted  by  Courtenay 
himself.  If  not  the  work  of  Hans  Eworth,  it  is  that  of  some  very  skilled  contem- 
porary painter. 

1553     ELIZABETH  STOKE,  LADY  LYSTER  (d.  after  1567).  (Canvas  21  x  16.  in.) 

Bust,  black  dress,  high  double  ruff;  jewelled  cap  and  black  hood;  heavy  gold 
chain  four  times  round  her  neck,  from  which  hangs  a  large  enamel  gold  and  diamond 
pendant  Inscribed  AN°  1553  ^TATIS  SU.E  38.  Lord  Ribblesdale,  Gisburn. 

Elizabeth  Stoke,  second  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Lyster,  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench.  Reproduced  in  Hailstone's  Yorkshire  Portraits.  Perhaps  only  a  copy. 


22  THE   PAINTER   IE 

1554 (?)    LADY  JANE  GREY  (1537-54)-     [PLATE  III.]  (Panel  6£  in.  square.) 

Small  portrait,  bust  only  ;  face  turned  slightly  to  the  left ;  fur-lined  coat ;  small  ruff. 

Born  1537 ;  daughter  of  Henry  Grey,  Marquess  of  Dorset,  afterwards  Duke  of 

Suffolk,  and  Lady  Frances  Brandon  ;  in  1553  married  Lord  Guilford  Dudley ;  succeeded 

Edward  VI  as  Queen  of  England  for  ten  days  in  1554 ;  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  in  the 

same  year.  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

1554    QUEEN  MARY.     [PLATE  VII  (a).  \  (Panel  40  x  30  in.) 

T.  Q.,  life  size  to  left ;   gold-embroidered  and  jewelled  robe,  sewn  with  pearls ; 

sleeves  slashed,  and  with  sable  trimming ;  black  and  white  jewelled  head-dress ;  necklace 

of  pearls  on  her  breast ;  locket  with  pendent  pearl ;  pomander  hanging  from  waist  ; 

hands  folded,   rings   on    fingers ;    in    background    red    curtain   with   squared   folds ; 

signed  rE,  1554.  Society  of  Antiquaries,  London. 

Bequeathed  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by  Mr.  Kerrich. 
Reproduced  in  colours  in  Shaw's  Dresses  and  Decorations  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

Another  reproduction  in  the  Magazine  of  Art,  1891. 

1554     QUEEN  MARY.     fPi.ATK  VII  (b).]  (Small  panel.) 

H.L.,  almost  facing  spectator;  tight-fitting  velvet  gown  with  large  sleeves; 
richly  embroidered  under-sleeves  with  white  frillings  at  the  wrists ;  gown  cut  open  at 
the  neck  showing  white  lining  ;  large  jewel  with  big  square  diamond  and  pendent  pearl 
on  her  breast ;  a  double  necklace  of  large  pearls  and  rubies  on  her  neck  with  a  Tau- 
cross  pendant  of  diamonds ;  square-cut  hood  showing  white  band  with  richly  jewelled 
edging ;  both  hands  shown  resting  on  a  window-sill  with  a  velvet  cover  with  gold  fringe  ; 
two  rings  on  right  hand,  which  holds  a  flower ;  four  rings  on  left,  in  which  she  holds 
gloves ;  folded  curtain  background.  Lord  Chesham,  Latimer. 

1554  (?)     QUEEN  MARY.     [PLATE  VII  (r).]  (Panel  8x6-|- in.) 

Small  T.  O.,  to  left ;  silver-embroidered  kirtle;  black  mantle,  trimmed  with  fur  and 

gold  tags  ;  small  white  ruffs  at  neck  and  wrists ;   black  hood  edged  with  white  and 

trimmed  with  jewels  ;  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  scroll  inscribed  '  The  Supplicate  .  .  . ,' 

left  resting  on  table.  J.  C.  Wynne-Finch,  Esq.,  Voelas. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  235.) 

THE  SAME.  (Panel  44  x  35  in.) 

T.  Q.,  to  left ;  close-fitting  dress  of  black  satin,  trimmed  with  fur ;  many  jewels ; 

fur  collar ;  jewelled  hood  and  veil ;  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  folded  paper  inscribed 

'The  Supplication  of  Thomas  Hungad';  left,  holding  gloves,  rests  on  back  of  chair ; 

inscribed  MARY  isr  QUEEN  OF  ENGLAND.  5.  G.  Stopford-Sackville,  Esq.,  Drayton. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  230.) 

An  engraving  corresponding  to  these  by  Francis  Delaram  has  the  inscription  as 
'  Suplicatio  of  Thomas  Hongar ';  this  was  afterwards  reduced  to  an  oval  and  published 
in  Holland's  Bazilmlogia,  1618. 

1554  (?)    THOMAS,  FIRST  BARON  DARCY  OF  CHICHE,  K.G.  (1506-58). 

Whole-length  standing  figure,  slightly  to  the  left;  black  dress,  cloak,  and  cap; 
flat  white  collar ;  peaked  beard,  moustache  and  whiskers ;  right  hand  holding  sword- 
belt,  left  holding  sword ;  coat  of  arms  in  upper  left-hand  corner,  inscribed  '  Sir 
Thomas  Darcy  of  Chich,  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII  A  ...  suae 
49 ' ;  collar  of  the  Garter.  John  Wood,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Hengrave  Hall. 

Thomas,  Lord  Darcy  of  Chiche,  was  Captain  of  the  Guard  to  Edward  VI,  made 
K.G.,  and  raised  to  the  peerage  in  1551.  A  portrait  of  Lord  Darcy  was  in  the  Lumley 


PLATE  XVI. 


o 

55 

O 


(/}         T; 
W  2 

~         -T 


- 


w 

a 


W 
K 


S 


w 

g    £ 

p        ^ 


c 
ac 

H 


H 
X 


THE   PAINTER   IE  23 

inventory  of  1590  as  '  The  Statuary  of  Thomas,  first  Lo:  Darcy  of  Chiche  created  by 
King  Edw.  6.  Lo:  Chamberleyne  to  the  said  K.  Edw:  drawn  by  Garlicke  '.  The  portrait 
by  Gerlach  Fliccus  was  at  Irnham  up  to  1848.  The  Hengrave  portrait  was  reproduced 
by  Miss  Hervey  in  the  Burlington  Magazine  (xvii,  p.  77)  to  illustrate  her  article  on 
Gerlach  Fliccus.  It,  however,  seems  much  more  probably  to  be  the  work  of  Hans 
E  worth. 

r554/5     MARY  NEVILL,  BARONESS  DACRE  (d.  1576).     [PLATE  I  (Frontispiece).] 

(Panel  28|  x  23  in.) 

T.  Q.,  seated  figure  at  a  table  to  the  left ;  rich  silk  dress  cut  open  at  the  neck  to 
show  lining  of  white  with  bold  black-embroidered  design ;  a  bunch  of  flowers  at  the 
bosom  ;  in  her  right  hand  she  holds  a  quill  pen,  which  she  is  dipping  into  an  inkpot, 
and  in  her  left  a  half-open  book ;  on  the  table  is  an  open  book,  another  small  box,  and 
a  powder  castor ;  four  rings  on  the  fingers  of  her  left  hand,  one  on  the  first  finger  of  her 
right ;  full  rather  fat  face  ;  smooth  brown  hair ;  a  rich  brocade  curtain  with  bold  floriated 
pattern  behind,  on  which  hangs  a  portrait  of  her  late  husband,  after  an  original  by 
Holbein  and  dated  on  the  frame  '  1540.  Aetatis  24 '.  Signed  in  lower  corner  IE. 

Sir  Thomas  Barrett- Lennard,  Bart.,  Aveley  Belhus. 

Thomas  Fiennes,  ninth  Lord  Dacre,  born  in  15 17,  was  executed  at  Tyburn  on  June  30, 
1541,  for  complicity  in  the  murder  of  a  keeper  in  Sir  Nicholas  Pelham's  park  in  Sussex. 
He  married  Mary  Nevill,  daughter  of  George,  Lord  Abergavenny,  and  left  two  sons  and 
a  daughter  who  married  Sampson  Lennard  and  became  Baroness  Dacre  herself  in  1604. 
Lady  Dacre  married  secondly  John  Wootton  of  Tuddenham,  Norfolk,  and  thirdly 
Francis  Thursby  of  Longham,  Norfolk.  This  portrait  remained  in  the  Dacre  family 
until  1715,  after  which  it  became  the  property  of  Anne,  Lady  Dacre's  third  husband, 
Hon.  Robert  Moore,  from  whom  it  was  repurchased  soon  after  Lady  Dacre's  death  in  1755. 

Lent  to  the  Birmingham  Art  Gallery  in  1892,  and  to  the  National  Gallery  in 
1912.  A  copy  is  at  the  Vyne,  Basingstoke,  belonging  to  Charles  Lennard  Chute,  Esq. 

1555    JOHN  RUSSELL,  FIRST  EARL  OF  BEDFORD  (14857-1555).  (Panel  27^x21^  in.) 

H.  L.,  life  size,  seated  in  a  red  high-backed  chair,  facing  spectator;  black  dress  and 

cap  ;  collar  of  the  Garter  ;  long  white  forked  beard  and  moustache ;  holding  in  his  left 

hand  a  black  stave  ;  defect  in  right  eye  ;  chair  has  embroidered  pattern  and  gold  knobs. 

Inscribed  A°  DNI  1555  ;  and  in  later  hand,  'John  Russell,  Earl  of  Bedford.' 

Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Wobnrn  Abbey. 

Born  before  1486 ;  created  Baron  Russell  and  K.G.  1539 ;  Lord  Keeper  of  the 
Privy  Seal,  1543-53;  executor  to  King  Henry  VIII ;  died  1555. 

This  is  possibly  a  copy,  and  the  attribution  to  Hans  Eworth  uncertain. 

1555    ANTHONY  KEMPE. 

Vertue  notes  that  at  Mr.  Rawlinson's  sale  a  small  picture  of  Antoni,  son  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Kempe,  was  sold,  dated  1555,  aet.  28,  and  signed  IE. 

Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23071.  '  Pictures  at  Mr.  Rawlinson's  sale.  A  small  picture 
of  Antoni  Kempe,  1555  An0  Aeta  28,  about  a  foot  high,  neat  of  spirit  and  well  done. 
(I  suppose  painted  by  I-E.  Heere  was  then,  1555,  aet.  21.  1557.  1559.  These  three  of 
the  Master's  works  I  have  seen.  Antony  Kempe,  1555,  son  of  Sir  Nicholas,  see  Mr. 
West,  bur  at  Isleham.)' 

Perhaps  a  portrait  of  Anthony  Kempe  of  Slindon,  Sussex,  fourth  son  of  Sir  William 
Kempe  of  Ollantigh,  Kent ;  but  Bartholomew  Kemp  of  Gissing,  Norfolk,  who  died  in 
1554,  had  a  third  son,  Anthony  Kemp  of  Florden,  Norfolk,  who  may  be  the  person 
represented. 


24  THE    PAINTER    IE 

155^    QUEEN  MARY.     [PLATE  VIII  (a).]  (Panel  27x21  in.) 

H.  L.,  life  size,  turned  slightly  to  left ;  close-fitting  black  dress;  open  collar  at  the 

neck  showing  embroidered  lining ;  rich  yellow  embroidered  sleeves  with  pullings-out 

at  the  wrists ;  fur-lined  over-sleeves ;  square-cut  cap  and  hood  with  jewels ;  pale-blue 

background ;  her  hands  folded  in  front  of  her ;  rings  on  left  hand  only. 

Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 
Inscribed  in  capitals  in  upper  right-hand  corner:  (Scharf.  n.) 

MARIA    •    REGINA 
ANGLIA    •    FRAN 
CIA    •    HIBERNIA 
^ETATIS    SVJE    42 
ANo  DNI   1556. 

This  is  probably  only  a  copy  from  a  portrait  by  Hans  Eworth. 
1557     HENRY  FITZALAN,  LORD  MALTRAVERS  (1538-56).     [PLATE  X  (a).]         (Panel  9x7  in.) 

Small  H.  L.,  to  right ;  white  silver-embroidered  doublet ;  black  fur-lined  cloak  ;  small 
white  ruffs  at  neck  and  wrists;  black  jewelled  cap  with  white  feather;  gloves  in  his 
right  hand,  left  on  sword-hilt ;  inscribed  IE.  1557. 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  EM.,  Norfolk  House. 
(Tudor  Exhibition,  212.) 

Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23071.  Vertue  notes  among  the  pictures  in  Mr.  West's  collec- 
tion, sold  March  31,  1773  :  '  Lucas  De  Here  a  portrait  of  Henry  Lord  Maltravers  the 
last  of  the  FitzAllen  family,  £2  23.  od.'  ..."  A  small  half  len. :  a  portraiture  in  small  of 
Henry  Lord  Maltravers,  who  dyd  aeta.  19  at  Brussels  in  1556.  H£.  1557  is  on  the  picture, 
being  the  mark  of  De  Heere  the  painter,  and  I  certainly  believe  painted  by  him.' 

Henry  FitzAlan,  Lord  Maltravers,  only  son  and  heir  of  Henry  FitzAlan,  sixteenth 
Earl  of  Arundel,  died  at  Brussels,  1556,  aged  19. 

This  is  the  original  stated  to  be  at  Norfolk  House  with  an  inscription  which 
mentions  his  death  at  Brussels  in  1556,  aged  19  (subsequently  added).  This  inscription 
occurs  on  the  whole-length  at  Arundel,  which  appears  to  be  a  copy  made  by  a 
seventeenth-century  painter,  perhaps  J.  van  Belcamp. 

This  is  inscribed  HARRY  FITZALENE,  COUNT  MALTREVASS  ELDEST  SONNE  TO  THE  LORD 

HARRY  ERLE  OF  ARUNDEL  DECEASED  THE  LAST  DAYE  OF  JULY  IN  BRUSSEL  THE  YEARE  OF  OUR 

LORD  GOD  MDLVI  BEING  OF  AGE  NOT  FULY  xix  YEARES.     This  is  evidently  an  ignorant 
transcript  of  an  older  inscription.  (Tudor  Exhibition,  248.) 

1557     HENRY  FITZALAN,  LORD  MALTRAVERS.     [PLATE  X  (b).]  (Panel  36x28  in.) 

T.  Q.,  slightly  to  right ;  rich  embroidered  jerkin  and  slashed  trunk  hose  ;  black 

cloak  with  heavy  ermine  lining  and  collar,  and  gold  buttons ;  high  collar  at  neck  and 

small  ruff  and  wristbands ;   black  cap  with    gold  buttons  and  white  feather ;  sword 

at  left  hip  ;  gloves  in  left  hand  ;  right  hand  on  hip. 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Arundel  Castle. 

This  portrait  is  painted  very  much  in  the  style  of  Antonio  Moro,  and  as  Moro  was 
working  at  Brussels  in  1556  at  the  time  of  Lord  Maltravers's  death,  he  may  very  likely 
have  painted  a  memorial  portrait.  On  the  other  hand,  this  portrait  forms  one  of  a  class 
which  seem  to  be  rightly  given  to  Hans  Eworth. 

1557    THOMAS,  BARON  HOWARD  OF  BINDON  (d.  1582).  (Small  panel.) 

Bust;  black  dress  and  cap;   the  arms  of  Howard  in  upper  corner.     Inscribed 

ANNO  1557,  ^TATIS  su^  28.  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Norfolk  House. 

Second  son  of  Thomas  Howard,  third  Duke  of  Norfolk  ;  created  Baron  Howard 

of  Bindon,  1559 ;  died  1582. 


PLATE  XVII. 


H 

C^ 
H 

O 

^i 
O 


O 

z 


D 
CJ 


en 

uj 


C 
(J 


O        i- 

5    o 


<J 
w 

S 


w 
K 


' 


THE    PAINTER    HE  25 

1557     BASSINGBORNE  GAWDY  and  ANNE  WOOTTON  his  wife. 

Vertue  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS.  23070,  fo.  75)  notes:  'Amongst  old  paintings  at  Bow 
left  by  Mr.  Le  Neve  Norroy  at  his  house  there.  Bassingborne  Gawdy  Esq.  on  board, 
small  life,  aetatis  22.  The  mark  of  the  painter  HL  1557  ...  his  wife  aetat  20.  FE.  the 
mark  of  the  Painter  also. — These  two  pictures,  as  they  are  not  half  so  big  as  the 
life,  are  drawn  with  a  pretty  good  spirit  and  firm  manner,  the  colouring  faded.' 

Bassingborne  Gawdy  of  Mendham,  Norfolk,  son  of  Thomas  Gawdy  of  Redenhall, 
Norfolk,  Serjeant-at-law,  and  Anne  Bassingborne  his  wife,  married  in  1558  Anne, 
daughter  of  John  Wootton  of  Tudenham  and  Elizabeth  Bardwell  his  wife,  and  grand- 
daughter of  John  Wootton  of  Tudenham,  whose  second  wife  was  Mary  Nevill,  Baroness 
Dacre  (see  above).  Anne  Wootton  had  been  previously  married,  first  to  Thomas 
Wodehouse,  and  secondly  to  Henry  Repps. 

1557     UNKNOWN  LADY.     [PLATE  XXIX  (b).]  (Panel  circular  6|  in.) 

Bust  T.Q.,  to  left;  black  head-dress;  small  ruff  with  black  edging ;  dull  brown  dress; 

brown  fur  collar ;  slashings  tied  with  black  points ;  bunch  of  pink  roses  on  her  bosom  ; 

dark  green  background  ;   inscribed  ANNO  DNI.  1557  /ETATIS  SILE  32.     Formerly  called 

Queen  Mary.  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

(Oxford  Exhibition  of  Hist.  Portraits,  1904,  31.) 

1557  (?)     SIR  JOHN  CHEKE  (1514-57).  (Panel  13x9  in.) 

Small  H.  L. ;  black  vest  and  cloak  with  fur  collar ;  small  white  ruffs  at  the  neck 
and  wrists  ;  gloves  in  left  hand  ;  reddish  beard. 

Born  at  Cambridge,  1514  ;  Greek  Professor,  1540 ;  Latin  Tutor  to  Edward  VI  ; 
Provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge;  died  1557.  Duke  of  Manchester,  Kimbolton. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  95.) 

1558  QUEEN  MARY  AND  KING  PHILIP.     [PLATE  VIII  (/;).]  (Panel  n  x  29  in.) 

Two  small  full-length  figures  in  a  room  with  marble  pavement  and  a  small  casement 
window  through  which  is  seen  a  view  of  the  Thames  with  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  On 
either  side  of  the  window  is  a  throne,  one  with  the  arms  of  England,  the  other  the  arms 
of  Spain.  The  Queen  is  seated,  wearing  a  dark-blue  velvet  gown  open  to  show  a  rich 
gold  brocade  kirtle  with  a  long  girdle  of  pearls  and  jewels.  She  holds  a  pink  rose  in 
her  right  hand  and  gloves  in  her  left.  King  Philip  stands  by  his  throne,  resting  his 
right  hand  on  it,  a  glove  in  his  left.  He  wears  a  short  black  dress  and  cloak,  close- 
fitting  hose  and  sleeves  of  pale  yellow,  and  a  black  cap.  He  has  the  Garter  on  his 
knee  and  the  jewel  of  the  Toison  d'Or  hanging  by  a  gold  chain  on  his  neck.  Two  small 
dogs  are  at  the  Queen's  feet.  Inscribed  in  gold  capitals  on  a  dark  wall  above  the 
window: 

A°  1558 

ET  ANNIS  REGNOR)  PHI 

LIPPI  ET  MARIE  DEI  GRAC 

REGIS  &  REGINE  •  A  •  H  •  F  •  VTRIVS 

C  •  I  •,  ET  H  •  FIDEI  DEFENSORf 

ARCHIDVCV  •  AV  •  DV  •  B  •  M  •  &  •  BR  • 

COVNTV  •  H  •  I-F  •  &  T  •  QVARTI  •  &  QVNTO  •    (stc) 

Much  gilding  is  used  in  this  painting.  Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 

(Scharf,  12.) 

(Manchester  Exhibition,  1857.) 
E 


26  THE    PAINTER    HE 

1558    WILLIAM  HOWARD,  FIRST  BARON  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM  (d.  1573). 

T.  Q.,  standing  ;  left  hand  holding  gloves  on  a  table  ;  a  white  wand  in  right  hand  ; 
fur-lined  cloak,  and  fur-edged  robe  fastening  down  the  front  ;  black  cap  and  coif. 
Inscribed  and  dated  ^TATIS  86,  1558.  FE.  1558. 

Formerly  in  the  collection  of  Marmaduke  Tunstall,  Esq.  Engraved  for  J.  Thane  by 
J.  Ogborne,  1774.  Earl  of  Effingham. 

Another  portrait  of  William,  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham—  a  bust  in  Garter  robes— 
also  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Effingham,  is  reproduced  in  C.  R.  L.  Fletcher's  Historical 
Portraits  (Oxford,  1909). 

1558     HENRY  FirzALAN,  SIXTEENTH  EARL  OFARUNDEL,  K.G.  (d.  1580).        (Panel  36x28  in.) 

T.  Q.  ;  heavy  furred  cloak  ;  collar  of  the  Garter  ;  gloves  in  right  hand,  left  on  sword- 
hilt  ;  a  black  cap  on  his  head  ;  square  brown  beard,  moustache  and  whiskers.  Inscribed 
A°  DNI  1558.  JE.  SU/E  56.  Marquess  of  Bath,  Longleat. 

Reproduced  in  Lodge's  Historical  Portraits  and  in  C.  R.  L.  Fletcher's  Historical 
Portraits  (Oxford,  1909). 

Field-Marshal  to  Henry  VIII  at  Boulogne;  supporter  of  Queen  Mary;  Lord 
High  Steward  to  Queen  Elizabeth;  died  1580;  married  first  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Grey,  Marquess  of  Dorset  (by  her  he  was  father  of  Henry,  Lord  Maltravers  ; 
Jane,  wife  of  John,  Lord  Lumley  ;  and  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of 
Norfolk)  ;  second,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Arundel  and  Katherine,  widow  of  Robert 
Ratcliffe,  Earl  of  Sussex. 

(b)  THE  SAME.      [PLATE  XI  (a).]  (Panel  36  x  28  in.) 

T.  Q.;  gold-brocaded  doublet  and  trunks  ;  black  ermine-lined  cloak  ;  white  ruff; 
black  cap  with  white  feather  ;  gloves  in  left  hand  ;  right  hand  on  sword-hilt. 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Arundel  Castle. 
(Tudor  Exhibition,  211.) 


1558    UNKNOWN  LADY.     [PLATE  XXVIII  (A).]  (Panel,  oaken,  44  y.^\  in.) 

T.  Q.,  looking  at  spectator,  slightly  turned  to  the  right  ;  red  gown  edged  with  brown 
fur;  black  velvet  kirtle  ;  double  sleeves,  over-sleeves  with  wide  border  of  brown  fur; 
lace  insertions  on  throat  and  neck  ;  gold  chain  round  neck  and  under  gown  ;  short 
brown  fur  tippet  round  her  neck  ;  short  black  velvet  cape  lined  with  lace  ;  in  her 
hands  holds  her  gloves  and  with  the  left  hand  holds  up  loose  end  of  heavy  black  girdle, 
ornamented  with  gold  ;  gold  bracelets,  several  rings  ;  on  her  head  a  close-fitting  cap 
of  white  linen,  and  over  this  a  triangular  cap  of  black  velvet. 

Duke  of  St.  Allans,  Bcstwood. 

Found  in  an  old  house  near  Southwell  Minster  (see  Archaeologia,  liv,  1894). 

1558?    ANTHONY  BROWNE,  VISCOUNT  MONTAGUE,  K.G.  (d.  1592). 

W.  L.,  standing  portrait  ;  black  dress  ;  richly  embroidered  gold  brocade  jerkin  and 
cloak  ;  black  cap;  a  heavy  table  behind.  Marquess  of  Exeter,  Burghley. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  236.) 

Son  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  Master  of  the  Horse  to  King  Philip  of  Spain,  K.G., 
1555  ;  fought  at  St.  Quentin  ;  died  1592. 

Drawn  by  G.  P.  Harding  in  1815,  and  engraved  by  Joseph  Brown  for  the  Granger 
Society. 


PLATE  XVIII. 


HE 


13  0 


UNKNOWN    LADY. 
Duke  of  Hamilton.  Holyrooil  Palace 


PLATE  XIX. 


HE 


WILLIAM    BROOKE,    LORD    COISHAM,   AND    FAMILY. 
Mtirqitess  of  Built,  Manctu'stt'r  Square,  London. 


THE    PAINTER    IE  27 

1559  (?)     THOMAS  HOWARD,  FOURTH  DUKE  OF  NORFOLK,  K.G.  (1536-72).      [PLATE  XII  (a).} 

Canvas  (83  x  47  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing  figure ;  rich  embroidered  jerkin  and  silk  hose;  velvet  fur-lined  cloak, 
puffed  at  shoulders,  with  tags  and  fur  edgings ;  small  ruff  and  wristbands ;  baton  in 
right  hand,  left  hand  encircling  sword-hilt;  black  flat  hat ;  marble  floor  with  black  and 
white  rectangular  pattern  ;  table  to  left ;  collar  and  large  George  of  the  Garter. 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  £.M.,  Arundel  Castle. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  228.) 

Born  1536 ;  known  as  Earl  of  Surrey  till  1553,  when  he  was  restored  to  the  Duke- 
dom of  Norfolk  ;  K.G.  1559;  Lieutenant  of  Northumberland,  1560;  attainted  1572,  and 
executed  ;  married  first  Mary,  daughter  and  heir  of  Henry  FitzAlan,  i6th  Earl  of 
Arundel ;  second,  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  of  Thomas,  Lord  Audley ;  third, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Leybourne. 

Reproduced  in  The  House  of  Howard,  by  Gerald  Brenan  and  S.  P.  Statham, 
2  vols.,  Hutchinson  &  Co.,  1907. 

This  appears  to  be  one  of  a  set  of  three  full-length  portraits,  enlarged  from  original 
portraits  by  Hans  Eworth,  but  painted  at  a  later  date  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
perhaps  by  J.  van  Belcamp. 

1588?     MARY  FITZALAN,  DUCHESS  OF  NORFOLK  (1541-57).     [PLATE  XII  (b).] 

(Canvas  83  x  45-!  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing  to  right ;  brocade  skirt  with  lozenge  braidings ;  long  mantle  with 
train  ;  hanging  fur-lined  sleeves  ;  tight  corset  with  black  velvet  yoke  open  at  neck  to 
show  lace-edged  lining;  small  embroidered  cambric  ruff  and  wristbands;  square-cut 
head-dress  with  jewels ;  jewelled  girdle  with  tassel  hanging  from  waist ;  gloves  in  left 
hand ;  right  hand  holding  up  mantle  ;  jewel  on  breast ;  architectural  background  with 
vase  of  flowers  in  window.  Duke  of  Norfolk,  K.G.,  E.M.,  Arundel  Castle. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  241.) 

Born  1541;  daughter  and  coheir  of  Henry  FitzAlan,  Earl  of  Arundel;  married  in  1556 
to  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk  ;  died  at  Arundel  House,  August  25,  1557. 
Reproduced  in  The  House  of  Howard,  by  G.  Brenan  and  S.  P.  Statham,  2  vols., 
Hutchinson  &  Co.,  1907. 

This  appears  to  be  one  of  the  enlarged  portraits  from  an  original  by  Hans  Eworth. 

1559     FRANCES   BRANDON,   DUCHESS  OF  SUFFOLK   (1523-59),  AND   HER  SECOND   HUSBAND, 
ADRIAN  STOKE  (d.  1586).     [PLATE  II.]  (Panel  19x27  in.) 

H.  L.,  double  portrait,  the  Duchess  on  the  left,  Adrian  Stoke  on  the  right.  She 
wears  a  black  dress  with  tags  and  jewels,  a  gold-edged  ruff  at  the  neck,  and  gold-edged 
wristbands  ;  black  hood  with  jewelled  ornaments  ;  two  necklaces  of  pearls,  one  with 
a  pendant ;  her  right  hand  rests  on  a  cushion  and  holds  a  glove ;  in  her  left  she 
holds  a  ring.  He  wears  a  light-pink  embroidered  doublet,  with  black  fur-lined  surcoat 
slashed  with  tags ;  a  ruff  at  the  neck  and  pink-edged  wristbands  ;  his  right  hand 
rests  on  his  hip  holding  gloves ;  he  wears  a  sword.  Inscribed  above  her  head  ^TATIS 
xxxvi ;  above  his  ^ETATIS  xxi,  and  with  the  date  MDLIX.  Signed  in  corner  above,  J£. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  255.) 

Frances  Brandon  was  elder  daughter  of  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and  of 
Princess  Mary  Tudor,  daughter  of  King  Henry  VII,  and  widow  of  Louis  XII,  King  of 
France.  In  1533-4  sne  married  Henry  Grey,  third  Marquis  of  Dorset ;  in  1551,  by  the 
deaths  of  her  young  brothers,  Thomas  and  Charles  Brandon,  successive  Dukes  of 
Suffolk,  she  came  into  the  succession  to  the  throne,  and  her  husband  was  created  Duke 

E  2 


\ 


28  THE    PAINTER    ffi 

of  Suffolk.  They  were  the  parents  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  Lady  Katherine  Grey,  and 
Lady  Mary  Grey.  After  the  execution  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  on  February  23,  1554, 
the  widowed  duchess,  on  March  i,  1555,  married  a  youth,  Adrian  Stoke,  described  as 
master  of  her  horse.  She  died  in  December  1559  ;  her  husband  became  a  member  of 
Parliament,  remarried,  and  died  in  1586.  This  double  portrait  was  seen  by  Vertue  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  Collevon,  at  whose  sale  on  February  i,  1726/7,  it  was  purchased  by 
Edward  Harley,  second  Earl  of  Oxford.  It  subsequently  was  the  property  of  Horace 
Walpole  at  Strawberry  Hill,  and  at  the  sale  was  purchased  by  the  Rev.  Heneage  Finch, 
from  whom  it  came  to  its  late  owner,  Col.  Wynne-Finch. 

From  Sale  Catalogue  of  collection  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Oxford,  by  Cock,  March  8, 
1741-2 :  '  The  Duchess  of  Suffolk  and  her  husband  Adrian  Stoaks  by  Holbein, 
£15  45.  6d.  Lord  Dupplin.' 

Vertue,  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23070  (1725):  'At  a  sale  of  Mr  Collevon's  pictures 
in  Covent  Garden,  First  of  Feb.  1726/7  on  bord  2  heads  painted,  something  less  than 
the  life,  on  the  Right  a  Lady  richly  drest  in  black  &  Jewells,  over  her  head  aetat.  xxxvi, 
the  other  a  young  gent  red  short  hair — very  lively  and  well  drawn,  over  his  head 
seta,  xxi,  between  on  the  ground  at  top  MDLIX.  On  the  back  of  this  picture  is  wrote 
on  a  piece  of  paper  pasted  the  Duches  of  Suffolk.  At  one  corner  of  the  ground  at  top 
this  mark  IE. — this  in  tjre  Catalog  is  said  to  be  the  Duke  &  Dutches  of  Suffolk  by 
Holbein,  it  is  indeed  in  his  manner  Si  done  by  a  master  very  neatly  and  curious,  but 
he  was  dead  before  that  date — however  this  may  be  Frances  Dutches  of  Suffolk  & 
Adrian  Stokes,  her  2nd  husband.  She  dyd  and  was  buried  at  Westminster,  there  being 
a  fine  effigie  &  Monument  erected  for  her  by  Stokes  (this  picture  bought  by  Mr  Man- 
ning in  the  Sale  for  the  Earl  of  Oxford).' 

23°73  (I741) :  '  Sold  at  Ld  Oxford's  Sale.  Duchess  of  Suffolk — £15  and  Adr. 
Stoakes.' 

23072  (1736) :  '  Frances  Brandon  Dutches  of  Suffolk  dyd  Decemb1  1559  .  .  .  her 
picture  and  Adrian  Stokes,  her  second  husband,  are  painted  together  by  Lucas  de 
Heere,  then  the  picture  must  be  painted  before  her  death,  and  probably  soon  after  they 
were  married,  being  plump  and  jolly  in  all  her  gay  attire  .  .  .  her  first  husband  Henry 
Grey,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  dyd  23  Feb.  1553/4,  consequently  her  picture  was  painted  55 
or  6,  between  or  before  1589  by  De  Here.' 

1559    SIR  THOMAS  CHALONER,  1521-65.  (29x21  in.) 

H.  L.,  three-quarters  to  right;  black  dress;  holding  scales  with  other  emblems; 
dated  1559. 

Diplomatist,  scholar,  and  author;  fought  at  Pinkie;  author  of  several  works  in 
Latin  and  English.  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

(S.  K.  1866,  297.)  " 

Formerly  the  property  of  Mrs.  Edgar. 

Reproduced  in  Hailstone's  Yorkshire  Worthies. 

J559    UNKNOWN  MAN  (TICHBORNE ?).     [PLATE  IX  (a).]  (Panel  36  x  28%  in.) 

Seen  to  the  knees ;  black  jerkin  and  black  silk  coat  edged  with  ermine,  with  puffed 
over-sleeves,  also  edged  with  ermine ;  left  hand  on  hilt  of  sword  ;  double  gold  chain  round 
his  breast ;  ermine  collar ;  small  ruff  and  wristbands ;  long  forked  chestnut  beard, 
moustache  and  whiskers;  black  hat  with  silver  hat-band  and  jewel;  green  diaper 
background.  Inscribed  on  a  pillar  to  left  An0  Dm  1559.  JE.  Suse  38.  In  old  black 


PLATE  XX. 


HE 


HOWARD,    3RD    LORD    WINDSOR,    AND    FAMILY. 
Marquess  of  13nte,  Cardiff  Castle. 


THE    PAINTER    ffi  29 

and  gold  frame,  inscribed  above  PUGNA  PRO  PATRIA  (the  motto  of  the  Tichborne  family), 
and  below,  INVENI  PORTUM  SPES  ET  FORTUNA  VALET 

NIL   MIHI    VOBISCUM    LUDITE    NUNC   ALIOS 

Lord  Leconftcld,  Petworth. 

1559  UNKNOWN  MAN.     [PLATE  XV  (In).]  (Panel  6x  4  in.) 

H.  L.,  slightly  to  right ;  black  dress  cut  to  show  embroidered  vest  and  gold  chain 
beneath;  small  white  ruff  and  cuffs  ;  square  cut  beard,  moustache,  and  whiskers  ;  plain 
black  cap  ;  holding  a  paper  in  left  hand  ;  right  hand  not  seen  ;  inscribed  in  upper 
right  corner  TETATIS  30,  J559,  and  signed  in  upper  left  corner  YE.  Ascribed  in  the 
catalogue  to  Lucas  De  Heere.  Milan,  Musco  Poldi-Pezzoli . 

1560  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Engraved  by  Thomas  Geminus. 

H.  L.,  slightly  to  left;  tight-fitting  gown;  tight  sleeves  with  pullings-out  on  the 
arms,  and  puffed  at  the  shoulders  ;  rich  embroidered  braidings ;  small  tight-fitting  ruff 
and  cuffs  ;  large  jewel  hangs  by  a  ribbon  on  her  breast ;  square-cut  hood  and  falling- 
veil  ;  holding  a  book  in  her  two  hands. 

This  portrait,  evidently  based  on  a  painting  by  Hans  Eworth,  occurs  in  an  unique 
engraving  in  the  Storer  Collection  at  Eton  College.  It  is  inserted  in  an  allegorical 
framework  with  laudatory  inscriptions,  and  a  reproduction  is  given  in  Sidney  Colvin's 
Early  Engraving  and  Engravers  in  England  (p.  16).  Unfortunately  the  date  156  ...  is 
imperfect,  and  remains  uncertain.  The  costume,  however,  indicates  a  portrait  clone  at 
the  time  of  Elizabeth's  accession,  if  not  before.  The  face  resembles  that  of  Lady  Jane 
Grey  rather  than  that  of  Elizabeth.  The  engraver,  who  was  a  physician,  and  appa- 
rently an  amateur,  published  in  1545  a  pirated  edition  of  Vesalius's  anatomical  plates, 
with  an  elaborate  title-page.  In  the  third  edition  of  this  work,  published  in  1569,  the 
royal  arms  in  the  centre  have  been  removed,  and  a  roughly  engraved  portrait  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  inserted,  apparently  copied  from  the  one  previously  engraved,  but  altered  to 
suit  the  likeness  of  the  Queen. 

1560    COLONEL  HARRY  VAUGHAN.     [PLATE  XV  (a).]  (Panel  39  x  29  in.) 

T.  Q.,  in  white  steel  engraved  armour  ;  helmet  to  left  at  top  ;  halberd  behind  to  the 
right ;  heavy  quadruple  gold  chain  round  his  neck  ;  long  auburn  beard.  Inscription  on 
frame,  yellow  capitals  on  black :  '  REMEMBER  THEM  THAT  WACHE  AND  WARD  FOR  YOU 

THEIR     PRINCE     AND     REALME     AND     SUCHE     AS     DOO     WYTHE      BLUDY     SWETS     OFTE     TYMES 

DESERVE  TO  GAYNE.     MDLX.'  R.  G.  Geoffrey  Hurley,  Esq.,  Brampton  Bryan. 

(S.  K.  1866,  306.) 

Governor  of  Brecknock  Castle,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Brecon. 

This  portrait  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Lady  Frances  Harley,  wife  of 
Henry  Vernon  Harcourt,  Esq.,  and  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Edward  Harley,  sth 
and  last  Earl  of  Oxford,  whose  father,  John  Harley,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  married 
Roach,  daughter  of  Gwynne  Vaughan  of  Trebarry ;  Lady  Frances  Harcourt  died  in 
1872,  and  this  portrait  with  other  Harley  property  came  to  the  father  of  the  present 
owner.  Harry  Vaughan  of  Moccas  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Brecon  and  Governor  of 
Brecknock  Castle  in  1624,  so  that  the  portrait  cannot  represent  him.  It  may  be  that 
of  his  grandfather,  Sir  William  Vaughan  of  Porthcawl,  Sheriff  of  Brecknock  in  1539, 
who  died  in  1564,  or  his  uncle,  Sir  Roger  Vaughan,  who  was  Sheriff  of  Brecon  in 
1550,  M.P.  for  Brecon. 


30  THE    PAINTER    HE 

1560    JUDD  MEMORIAL.     [PLATE  XIV.]  (Panel  31^  x  40^  in.) 

Emblematical  picture.  In  the  centre  a  tomb,  below  which  lies  a  naked  corpse  with 
loincloth,  the  head  resting  on  a  sheaf  of  corn,  and  ears  of  corn  under  the  body ;  on  the 
tomb  is  a  skull  on  which  rest  the  joined  hands  of  a  lady  and  gentleman  who  stand 
behind.  He  stands  on  the  spectator's  left,  T.Q.,  with  a  beard,  and  a  small  ruff;  the  lady 
opposite  to  him  in  a  tight-fitting  dress  and  cap,  with  small  ruff  and  wristbands ;  between 
them  above  the  skull  is  a  burning  candle,  on  either  side  of  which  is  a  woolpack  and 
a  brass  vase  of  flowers. 

Over  the  man  is  a  shield  of  arms,  viz. :  Quarterly— 

1  and  4.  Gules,  a  fess  raguly  between  three  boars'  heads  couped  argent  (Judd). 

2  and  3.  Azure,  three  lions  rampant,  argent  (Chiche). 
Over  the  woman  is  a  shield  of  six  quarterings — 

1.  Sable,  a  lion  rampant,  argent  [Lewis]. 

2.  Sable,  three  spears'  heads,  argent  [Bleddyn  ap  Maenerch]. 

3.  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis,  sable  [?  Richards]. 

4.  Argent,  three  chevronells,  gules  [Langton  ?]. 

5.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant,  sable  [Morgan]. 

6.  =  i. 

On  the  tomb  by  the  man's  side  are  the  arms  of  France  and  England  quarterly,  and 
on  the  woman's  a  shield  bearing,  sable,  two  bars  nebule  argent,  and  in  chief,  gules, 
a  lion  passant  or  [Smyth  ?]. 

Over  the  man's  head  is  ^ETATIS  SV.E  47,  and  over  the  woman's,  28. 
Over  the  joined  hands  is  the  inscription — 

'W.I.     Behowlde  ower  ende.     I.I.' 

On  the  sides  of  the  tomb  is  the  date  AN°. — 1560,  and  on  the  face  of  the  tomb  the 
verses—  The  worde  of  God  And  Death  shall  us 

Hath  knit  us  twayne  Devide  agayne. 

On  either  side  of  the  candle  are  the  words  THUS  CONSU — MYTHE  OVR  TYME,  and  at 
the  bottom  of  the  picture,  LYVE  TO  DYE  AND  DYE  TO  LYVE  ETARNALLY.     On  each  woolpack 
is  a  merchant's  mark,  one  with  AN   i,  the  other  AN°  x,  and  the  writing  '  Good  Semster 
P.  daell '.     In  a  black  frame,  on  which  is  inscribed  in  gold  letters— 
When  we  are  deade  and  in  owr  graves, 
And  all  owre  bones  are  rottun, 
By  this  shall  we  remembered  be, 

When  we  shulde  be  forgottun.  Dulwich  Gallery,  Cartwright  Collection. 
According  to  the  armorial  bearings  this  must  be  a  memorial  painting  for  a  member 
of  the  family  of  Judd.  John  Judd  of  Barden,  near  Tonbridge,  married  Margaret, 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Valentine  Chiche,  whose  sister  Emelyn  married  Sir  Thomas 
Kempe  of  Ollantigh,  grandfather  of  Anthony  Kempe  (see  p.  23).  John  and  Margaret 
Judd  had  three  sons,  of  whom  the  younger  was  Sir  Andrew  Judd,  citizen,  skinner, 
and  merchant  of  Muscovy,  who  died  in  1558,  having  been  Master  of  the  Skinners' 
Company,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1552,  and  Founder  of  Tonbridge  School.  His 
daughter  and  heiress  Alice  married  Thomas  Smyth  of  Westenhanger,  ancestor  of  the 
Viscounts  Strangford.  According  to  the  inscriptions  the  man  represented  should  be 
W(illiam  ?)  Judd,  and  his  wife  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Lewis  of  Van  in  Wales. 
1560  JOHN  WHITGIFT,  D.D.  (i53o?-i6o4).  (Panel.) 

H.  L.,  seated  ;   black  dress  and  cap ;  holding  book  in  both  hands ;  dated  1560. 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Peterhouse,  Cambridge. 

(S.  K.  1866,  227.) 


PLATE  XXI. 


HE 


HENRY  STUART,  LORD  DARNLEY,  AND  HIS  BROTHER,  CHARLES  STUART, 

EARL  OF  LENOX. 


.jlJ.  the  King,  Windsor  Castle. 


PLATE  XXII. 


AKMFI.H  V  •>!  m>.  IOF.  IN  A1JTLK  ROW*..    R>WR  STATES  WITH  THi'R  I  <>NU  l!c>NS  II  \KI 


A\J  LAM  i»  .ML  A\1RG1N  C£TLN  1O  KNOAiNDS  )Jl  VE  Si.  SVCCJSJIVIIY  1O  HOUJ  [It  RJUil. 


I 

•  - 


IIKXKY    VIII.    AXD    FAMILY. 
H.  Dent  limcltlelnirst,  Esq.,  Siiilcley  Ctistle, 


(a) 


HE 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH    AND    THE    THREE    GODDESSES. 
H.M.  the  King,  Hampton  Court  Palace 


THE    PAINTER   HE  31 

1560    ANNE  AYSCOUGH  (?)     [PLATE  XXX  (d).]  (Panel  27x21  in.) 

H.  L. ;  dark  dress  ;  hands  clasped  ;  square  hood  ;  hair  parted  in  middle  ;  small  ruff 

and  wristbands   with   pink   edges.     Inscribed    '  Rather  deathe  then  false  of  faythe '. 

A  date  in  upper  left-hand  corner,  1560. 

Lent  by  Mr.  Reginald  Cholmondeley  to  the   National  Portrait  Exhibition,  1866, 

No.  116.     Sold  at  Christie's,  March  6,  1897,  to  M.  Colnaghi  for  100  guineas. 

1560     UNKNOWN  LADY.     [PLATE  XXX  (b).]  (Panel  14  x  10^  in.) 

T.  Q.,  to  left ;  black  dress  edged  with  brown  fur,  buttoned  down  the  front ;  folded 

hands  holding  gloves  with  flowered  cuffs ;  bunch  of  flowers  at  the  breast ;  high  double 

ruff  and  wristbands ;  fair  auburn  hair;  plain  black  cap;  very  short  features  and  long 

nose.     Inscribed  A°  DNI.  1560.  Lord  Leconfield,  Pehwrth. 

1560?     ELIZABETH  FITZGERALD,  COUNTESS  OF  LINCOLN  (1528-89).     [PLATE  XXIII  (a).] 

(Oak  panel  17  x  13  in.) 

To  the  waist,  face  three-quarters  to  left ;  light  golden  hair ;  red  jewelled  cap ; 
rich  velvet  dress  with  silver  braids  and  white  pullers-out ;  a  cross  on  the  neck ; 
small  gold-edged  ruff.  Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 

Born  1528 ;  daughter  of  Gerald  Fitzgerald,  ninth  Earl  of  Kildare,  and  Lady 
Elizabeth  Grey,  daughter  of  Thomas,  Marquess  of  Dorset ;  celebrated  by  the  Earl  of 
Surrey  as  '  the  Fair  Geraldine ' ;  married  1543  to  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  and  1552  to 
Edward,  Lord  Clinton,  afterwards  Earl  of  Lincoln ;  died  1589. 

A  copy  at  Carton  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Leinster. 

1560.     THE  SAME. 

H.  L.,  '  in  a  singular  dress  of  black  and  gold,  with  a  red  and  gold  petticoat,'  formerly 
at  Lumley  Castle.  See  Pennant,  Scotch  Journ.,  vol.  ii,  p.  320.  Sold  at  Lumley  Castle  in 
1785,  No.  13,  fourth  day :  '  Portrait  of  a  lady,  half-length  of  the  Countess  of  Lincoln,  1560.' 

1562    JEAN  RIBAUT  (?)  (1520  ?-65).     [PLATE  XXXI  (b).]  (Panel  22^  x  20  in.) 

H.  L.,  slightly  to  right ;  dark  short  hair :  short  reddish  beard  and  moustache  ;  steel 

gorget  damascened  with  gold ;  white  sleeves  with  scarlet  laces  ;  a  pointed  instrument, 

like  a  harpoon,  with  a  loop  in  handle  attached  to  a  chain  round  his  neck  ;   holding 

a  compass  before  him  in  both  hands. 

Ashnwlean  Museum,  Oxford  (from  Bodleian  Library]. 
(Oxford  Exhibition  of  Hist.  Portraits,  1904,45  ;  Mrs.  Poole's  Catalogue  of 

Oxford  Portraits,  No.  404.) 

Jean  Ribaut :  Huguenot  follower  of  Admiral  Coligny  ;  sent  to  colonize  Florida, 
1562 ;  offered  Florida  to  Elizabeth  ;  massacred  by  the  Spaniards  in  Florida,  1565. 

This  identification  is  merely  tentative.  The  compass  is  perhaps  only  a  symbol  of 
constancy,  and  the  harpoon-like  object  may  be  "the  magnet,  to  which  the  point  of  the 
compass  is  ever  directed. 

1562    THOMAS  HOWARD,  FOURTH  DUKE  OF  NORFOLK,  K.G.     [PLATE  XVI  (a).] 

(Panel  425x31!  in.) 

T.  Q.,  standing ;  rich  cloak  and  jerkin  ;  right  hand  in  open  purse,  left  on  sword- 
hilt  ;  small  ruff  and  wristbands  with  black  edges ;  black  dress  with  tags  of  gold  and 
silver ;  inscribed  on  quillons  of  sword-hilt  ^TATIS  25,  1562  ;  behind  is  a  half-shield 
of  arms  with  the  arms  of  Howard  and  the  motto  SOLA  VIRTUS. 

Lord  Rothschild,  Tring  Park. 
Formerly  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Westmorland  at  Apthorpe. 

(Manchester  Exhibition,  1857.) 


32  THE   PAINTER   HE 

1562    MARGARET  AUDI.EY,  DUCHESS  OF  NORFOLK.     [PLATE  XVI  (*).]         (Panel  42^x30  in.) 
T.  Q.,  slightly  to  left;   rich  embroidered  kirtle  ;   black  gown,  tight  sleeves  ;   gold- 
edged  ruff  and  wristbands;  two  heavy  jewelled  necklaces,  one  with  cruciform  pendant; 
holds  a  waist-chain  with  tassel  in  her  left  hand,  her  right  resting  on  a  stone  or  a  pillar; 
inscribed  MARGARETA  DUTCHESS  OF  NORFOLK  2°  WIFE  TO  THO.  D.  OF  NORFOLK  WHO  WAS 

BEHEADED  15™  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH  DAUGHTER  &  HEIRTOTHOS.  LD  AUDLEY  }   and  round  the 

base  of  the  column  JETATIS  xxn  ;  rich  carpet  diaper  background  with  border  of  fruits 
and  birds  and  half  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  Audley  and  a  two-horned  unicorn  as 
supporter  ;  part  of  inscription  :  INVICTA.  Lord  Braybrooke,  Audley  End. 

By  setting  these  two  portraits  side  by  side  it  is  evident  that  they  once  formed 
a  single  picture,  as  the  shield  of  arms  and  the  motto  '  Sola  Virtus  Invicta'  then  become 
complete. 

Formerly  at  Drayton  House,  presented  to  Lord  Howard  de  Walden  by  Lord 
George  Germaine.  Engraved  by  P.  W.  Tomkins  in  History  of  Audley  End. 

1562  UNKNOWN  LADY.  (Panel  17  x  12  in.) 

H.L.,  three-quarters  to  left;  embroidered  skirt  and  sleeves;  velvet  gown; 'close- 
fitting  ruff  with  embroidered  edges ;  crc'pine  and  hood  with  dark  band,  and  jewelled 
braiding  ;  hair  showing  under  cap  ;  clasped  hands  holding  a  pink.  Dated  AN°  DNI  1562 
JE  •  SUJE  •  xix  (?).  Formerly  Mrs.  Michie  Forbes. 

(S.  K.  1866,  324.) 

Formerly  called  Mary  Stuart,  see  Albert  Way's  Catalogue  of  Edinburgh  Museum, 
p.  212. 
1562(7)    CAPTAIN  JOHN  HONING  (?).     [PLATE  XXXI  (a).]  (Panel.) 

To  below  the  waist,  standing;  dark  jerkin  with  full  sleeves;  gorget,  and  cambric 
collar  with  cut-lace  edging,  some  on  wristbands ;  a  striped  cord  twisted  round  his  right 
arm ;  long  dark  brown  hair,  small  pointed  beard  and  moustache  ;  high  conical  cap 
with  aigrette  and  a  cameo  in  the  front ;  right  hand  holding  a  baton  left  on  hilt  of  his 
sword,  below  which  is  a  shield ;  on  his  right  hip  a  dagger ;  through  a  window  in  upper 
right-hand  corner,  view  of  a  seaport  being  besieged,  lettered  ARNAM,  below  this  an 
inscription  :  FATO  LUBENTER  CEDENS. 

TAM    MARE    QVAM    TERRA. 

President's  Lodge,  Queens'  College,  Cambridge. 

Exhibited  at  the  first  Exhibition  of  Portraits  at  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cam- 
bridge, in  May  1884,  No.  155,  when  it  was  identified  tentatively  as  the  portrait  of 
Captain  John  Honing  of  Carleton,  Suffolk,  born  in  1559.  The  general  character  of 
the  portrait  points  to  an  earlier  date,  and  the  resemblance  to  the  works  of  Hans 
Eworth  is  evident. 

1563  HENRY  STUART,  LORD  DARNLEY,  AND  HIS  BROTHER  CHARLES  STUART.     [PLATE  XXL] 

(Panel  25  x  15  in.) 

Two  boys,  standing  at  full  length  in  a  hall ;  Darnley  in  black  jerkin  and  trunk- 
hose,  with  high  collar  and  small  ruff  and  wristbands,  and  a  jewel  round  his  neck ; 
Charles  Stuart  in  a  black  gown  with  ruff  and  wristbands.  They  stand  in  a  large  hall, 
with  panelled  walls,  a  wooden  roof  and  many  windows  ;  under  the  windows  stands  a 
large  wooden  table ;  signed  on  the  table  KE.  and  dated  1563. 

Inscribed   above  :  THES   BE   TE  SONES  OF  TE   RIGHTE   HONERABLES    THJRLLE    OF 

LENOXE  AD  TE  LADY  MARGARETZ  GRACE  COUNTYES  OF  LENOXE  AD  ANGWYSE. 

and  below :  CHARLLES  STEWARDS  HENRY  STEWARDS,  LORD  DAR 

HIS   BROTHER,  ^ETATIS  6.  LEY  AND  DOWGLAS,  ^TATIS  IJ. 

H.M.  the  King,  Windsor  Castle. 


PLATE   XXIir. 


t- 
z 

W 


O  * 


H 
"if. 


<  '•$ 


O 

u 
y. 


In 
O 


C 
U 


O 

x 
H 


w 
pa 


N 
_) 

W 


PLATE   XXIV. 


HE 


FRANCES   SIDNEY,   COUNTESS   OF   SUSSEX. 


Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge, 


THE   PAINTER   IE  33 

Henry,  Lord  Darnley  was  elder  son  of  Mathew  Stuart,  Earl  of  Lenox,  and  Lady 
Margaret  Douglas,  daughter  of  Princess  Margaret  Tudor  by  her  second  husband 
Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus.  Born  December  7,  1545,  at  Temple  Newsam,  with  the 
exception  of  an  occasional  visit  to  France,  he  resided  in  England  at  the  Court  of 
Elizabeth,  until  February  1564/5,  when  he  was  sent  to  Scotland  with  a  view  of  his 
marrying  his  cousin  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  which  took  place  on  July  26,  1565.  On 
February  10,  1566/7,  he  perished  in  an  explosion  at  his  house,  Kirk  o'  Field.  His 
younger  brother,  Charles  Stuart,  born  in  1556,  succeeded  his  father  as  fifth  Earl  of 
Lenox  in  1571.  He  married  in  1574,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Cavendish, 
by  whom  he  was  father  of  Lady  Arbella  Stuart.  He  died  in  1576,  aged  20. 

An  enlarged  copy  on  canvas  of  this  picture  is  at  Holyrood  Palace  which  bears  the 
date  1562,  and  was  exhibited  at  the  Manchester  Exhibition  in  1857. 


156(3)?    ANNE  POYNTZ,  LADY  HENEAGE  (died  1593).     [PLATE  XXVII 

T.  Q.,  standing  figure  to  left,  facing  spectator  ;  dark  dress  ;  white  silk  sleeves  ; 
holding  embroidered  kerchief  in  her  left  hand,  as  well  as  a  heavy  looped  gold  chain, 
which  is  round  her  neck  and  shoulders  ;  in  her  right  hand  a  book  (?)  ;  dress  cut  square 
at  neck;  tight-fitting  ruff;  jewelled  cap  and  hood. 

Inscribed  on  the  frame  :  ANNA  DR  OF  SYR  NICHOLAS  POINS  &  JOAN  DR  OF  THE  LORDE 

KERKELEY—  SHE  WAS  YE  WYFE    OF    THE    RT  HONBLt    SYR    THOMAS    HENEAGE    KT  TREASVRER— 
CAPTAIN  OF  YE  GUARDS  &  ONE  OF  THE  PRIVIE  COUNCIL  TO  QUEENE  ELIZABETH—  JE.  SVJE  XLIII  — 

H  B  3$jj  pinx*  —  AN°  DNI  1601  (sic).     The  date  here  is  clearly  wrong,  as  the  lady  had  been 

dead  eight  years  in  1601. 

Daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Poyntz  of  Iron  Acton  ;  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Heneage, 
Treasurer  of  Queen's  Household;  friend  of  Queen  Elizabeth;  mother  of  Elizabeth 
(b.  1556),  wife  of  Sir  Moyle  Finch  ;  died  at  Molesey,  Surrey,  Nov.  19,  1593. 

J.  C.  Wynne-Finch,  Esq.,  Voclas. 
(S.  K.  1866.) 

A  bust  portrait  of  this  same  lady,  panel  15^  x  12  in.,  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  Charles 
Butler  at  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  No.  166. 

1563    LADY  OF  THE  WENTWORTH  FAMILY.     [PLATE  XVII  (b).]  (Panel  53x31  in.) 

Standing  figure  to  the  knees,  slightly  turned  to  the  left  ;  dark  mantle  with  gold 
tags  ;  plain  dark  kirtle  ;  richly  embroidered  under-sleeves  with  bold  floriated  pattern  ; 
hands  joined,  holding  gloves  and  heavy  jewelled  girdle  with  tassel  at  the  end;  similar 
heavy  jewelled  necklace  and  pendant  ;  tight  ruff  and  wristbands  with  heavy  gold  edging  ; 
jewelled  cap  with  white  top  ;  curtain  behind  head  ;  quilted  satin  cushions  in  the  back- 
ground, with  half  of  shield  of  arnls.  Inscribed  on  a  tablet  above  her  left  shoulder 
JETATIS  24  •  1563  ;  IE.  The  arched  portion  of  the  painting  at  the  top  is  a  later 
addition.  Capt.  B.  C.  Vernon-Wentworth,  Wentworth  Castle. 

(S.  K.  1866,  310.) 

This  portrait  was  exhibited  both  at  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  of  1866  and 
at  the  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  Exhibition  at  Peterborough  in  1887  as  the  portrait  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  an  impossible  attribution.  The  fragment  of  the  shield  of  arms 
painted  in  the  background  contains  a  portion  of  the  quarterings  borne  by  the  Went- 
worth family,  and  as  this  shield  is  cut  in  half,  it  is  probable  that  the  portrait  is  part  of 

F 


34  THE   PAINTER   HE 

a  double  portrait,  and  that  the  remaining  portion  of  the  shield  is  to  be  found  on  the 
husband's  portrait.  The  lady  is  probably  one  of  the  seven  daughters  of  Thomas, 
first  Lord  Went  worth. 

1563(7)    LADY  KATHERINE  GREY  (d.  1568)  AND  HER  SON.     [PLATE  XXIX  (a).] 

(Panel  12  x  12  in.) 

Circular  portrait;  H.  L.,  standing  figure,  in  black  velvet  dress,  with  white  sleeves 
and  ermine-lined  collar,  open  at  neck  to  show  partlet  and  necklace ;  tight  triple-pleated 
ruff,  small  wristbands ;  short  fair  hair  under  tight  white  cap  ;  at  her  breast  a  miniature 
case  with  portrait  of  her  husband,  a  young  man,  beardless,  on  a  blue  ground.  In  her 
arms  she  holds  a  baby  in  rich  gold-embroidered  frock,  with  white  cambric  pinner  and 
bib;  light  white  cap  and  black  hat  with  jewelled  buttons  and  white  feather;  a  modern 
inscription  :  Lady  Kathn  Grey,  Daugt.  to  ye  De  of  Suffolk,  neice  to  King  Hen.  8  &  wife 
of  Edward  Seymour,  E.  of  Hertford.  Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 

Lady  Katherine  Grey  was  second  daughter  of  Henry  Grey,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and 
Frances  Brandon,  and  younger  sister  to  Lady  Jane  Grey.  In  1560  she  secretly  married 
Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of  Hertford,  for  which  she  was  sent  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
the  Tower  of  London,  where  her  two  sons  were  born,  Edward  in  1561,  and  Thomas 
in  1562/3.  She  died  on  January  27,  1567/8. 

Almost  exact  repetitions  of  this  group  are  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland  at  Syon  House,  and  in  that  of  Lord  Braybrooke  at  Audley  End. 

1565?    ELEANOR  BRANDON,  COUNTESS  OF  CUMBERLAND  (?).     [PLATE  XVII  (a).] 

(Panel  38^x24  in.) 

T.  Q.,  life-size,  to  left ;  black  gown  with  gold  embroidered  braiding ;  gold  fringes  and 
sewn  with  pearls,  high  on  the  shoulders ;  pink  kirtle  and  tight  sleeves  sewn  with  pearls  ; 
pink  ruff  and  wristbands  ;  black  jewelled  hat  with  white  feather;  in  her  right  hand 
clasps  a  necklace  of  gold  knobs  and  pearls,  and  with  her  left  holds  a  black  ribbon  with 
carved  locket  and  pendent  pearl ;  on  background  shield  of  arms  of  Clifford,  impaling 
Brandon.  Inscribed  ^ETATIS  •  x  .  .  .  i.xv(?),  the  panel  having  been  cut  down. 

Captain  Bruce  C.  Vcrnon-Wentworth,  IVentworth  Castle. 
(S.  K.  1866,  198 ;  Tudor  Exhibition,  455.) 

This  portrait  has  always  been  described  and  exhibited  as  that  of  Lady  Eleanor, 
or  Ellenor,  Brandon,  younger  daughter  of  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and 
Princess  Mary  Tudor,  and  sister  to  Frances,  Duchess  of  Suffolk.  She  was  married 
in  1537,  at  Brandon  House,  Bridewell,  to  Henry  Clifford,  second  Earl  of  Cumberland, 
but  as  she  died  in  1547,  this  portrait  cannot  represent  the  Countess  of  Cumberland. 
He  remarried,  in  1552/3,  Anne,  daughter  of  William,  Lord  Dacre,  and  had  a  son,  the 
third  Earl  of  Cumberland. 

As  the  armorial  bearings,  which  appear  to  be  original,  denote  a  Clifford  of  Brandon 
descent,  it  seems  likely  that  the  portrait  is  that  of  Eleanor,  Countess  of  Cumberland's 
only  child  and  heiress,  Margaret  Clifford,  born  at  Bromeham,  Westmorland,  1540, 
who  was  married  to  Henry  Stanley,  Lord  Strange,  on  Feb.  7,  1555.  She  died  at 
Clerkenwell  Sept.  29,  1596,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

1565    UNKNOWN  LADY.    [PLATE  XVIII.]  (Panel  35  x  28  in.) 

T.  Q.,  slightly  to  right;  rich  kirtle  with  jewelled  bands;   crimson  velvet  gown; 

long  hanging  sleeves  of  rich  brocade  over  under-sleeves  of  gold  brocade,  the  latter 

slashed  to  show  gold-embroidered  lining  ;  gold-edged  ruff  and  wristbands  ;  large  jewel 


PLATE  XXV. 


p 

-<! 


Q 
P 


Cd 

X 


- 


THE  PAINTER  PE  35 

on  breast  with  enamelled  figures  and  three  pendants;  tight  collar  necklace  and  pendant ; 
square  jewelled  hood ;  light  brown  hair,  and  eyes  amber-brown ;  gloves  in  left  hand, 
with  yellow  tips,  not  embroidered ;  jewelled  chain  girdle  round  waist,  held  up  by 
the  right  hand ;  no  rings ;  jewels  painted  without  layer  of  foil  or  gold  under  trans- 
parent colours;  no  gilding;  ruff  and  cuffs  of  white  cambric.  Signed  and  dated  A° 
AETA-SU.  16.  1565.  re.  Holy  rood  Palace,  Duke  of  Hamilton. 

(Stuart  Exhibition,  1889,  33 ;  Edinburgh  Loan  Exhibition.) 

Reproduced  in  L.  Gust's  Notes  on  the  Authentic  Portraits  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 

This  portrait,  which  bears  a  strong  family  resemblance  to  the  two  last  described, 
has  for  many  years  been  exhibited  at  Holyrood  Palace  as  a  portrait  of  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  an  impossible  attribution. 

1566  RICHARD  NORTON  (b.  1497;  d.  after  1568).  (Panel  39x29  in.) 

H.  L. ;  black  dress;  small  ruff  and  wristbands  ;  blackcap;  crucifix  hung  by  black 
cord ;  gloves  in  right  hand,  a  book  in  left ;  grey  hair.  Arms  in  left-hand  upper  corner. 
Inscribed  ANNO  •  1566.  ^TATIS  su.E-68.  Lord  Grantley. 

Richard  Norton  of  Norton  Conyers  ;  Councillor  of  the  North  ;  Sheriff  of  York- 
shire, 1568. 

Reproduced  in  Hailstone's  Yorkshire  Portraits. 

1567  WILLIAM  BROOKE,  TENTH  BARON  COBHAM  (d.  1596),  AND  FAMILY.     [PLATE  XIX.] 

(Panel  49  x  38  in.) 

A  family  party  of  William  Brooke,  Lord  Cobham,  and  his  wife  Frances  Newton 
with  her  sister  Jane,  and  their  six  children,  the  latter  seated  behind  a  table  with  a  parrot 
and  marmoset,  and  on  the  table  are  various  fruits ;  on  a  tablet  between  Lord  and 
Lady  Cobham  are  eight  lines  of  verse: 

Nobilis  hinc  pater  est  illinc  est  optima  mater 

Circumfusa  sedet  digna  parente  cohors 
Talis  erat  quondam  patriarchae  mensa  lacobi 

Mensa  fuit  lobo  sic  cumulata  pio 
Fac   Deus  ut  multos  haec  gignat  mensa  losephos 

Germinet  ut  lobi  stirps  renovata  fuit 
Fercula  preclaro  donasti  laeta  Cobhamo 

Haec  habeant  longos  gaudia  tanta  dies. 
AN°  DN  1567. 

Near  the  sister  is  the  inscription  '  lohafia  Soror  Dominae  Cobham  Filia  lohanis 
Newton  Militis,  qui  est  Avus  his  Parvulis '.  The  ages  of  the  parents  and  children  are 
written  above  their  heads.  Marquess  of  Bath,  //  Manchester  Street,  W. 

William  Brooke,  tenth  Baron  Cobham,  with  his  second  wife  Frances,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Newton  of  Barr's  Court,  her  sister  Johanna,  and  their  six  children,  Maximilian, 
Henry,  William,  Elizabeth,  Frances,  and  Margaret. 

A  copy  of  this  painting  on  canvas  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  at  Bolton 
Abbey  shows  seven  children,  the  youngest  son,  George  Brooke,  having  been  born  in 
1568.  This  canvas  measures  49^  X38^  in. 

Lord  Cobham's  first  wife,  Dorothy  Nevill,  was  sister  to  Mary,  Lady  Dacre. 

F  2 


36  THE   PAINTER   ffi 

1567  (?)     KING  HENRY  VIII. 

Full-length  standing  figure,  copied  from  Holbein's  painting  at  Whitehall  Palace. 
Inscribed  re.  FESIT  ^TATIS  SUE  51.  156(7?).  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

'  En  expressa  vides  Henrici  Regis  Imago 
Quae  fuit  octavi  Musis  hoc  struxit  asylum 
Magnifice  cum  ter  denos  regnavit  et  octo 
Annos  quis  major  Regem  labor  ultimus  ornet 
set  .  sue  51. 

Given  by  Robert  Beaumont,  D.D.,  Master  of  Trinity,  An°  1567.' 

1567  RICHARD  HARFORD  (1526-75).     [PLATE  XXXI  (d).]  (Oaken  panel.) 

H.  L.,  slightly  to  left;  black  dress;  black  cloak  with  high  laced  collar;  flat  black 
cap ;  heavy  gold  chain  twisted  round  neck  and  over  chest ;  small  ruff  and  wristbands  ; 
hands  clasped  holding  gloves;  thin  light  forked  beard  and  moustache;  inscribed  AN° 
DNI  1567.  JETA  SVJE  41.  In  right  corner  arms  of  Harford  impaling  Foxe,  and  a  later 
inscription. 

Richard  Harford  of  Bosbury,  born  1526,  died  1575,  married  first,  Katherine,  daughter 
of  William  Purefoy  of  Northampton,  d.  1570 ;  secondly,  Martha,  daughter  of  Charles 
Foxe  in  1571.  («)  J-  C.  Harford,  Esq.,  Blaise  Castle. 

(b)  At  Boultibrooke,  Herefordshire. 

Reproduced  in  Miss  Alice  Harford's  Annals  of  the  Harford  Family. 

1568  EDWARD,  BARON  CLINTON,  AFTERWARDS  FIRST  EARL  OF  LINCOLN,  K.G. 

(Panel  26  x  20^  in.) 

To  the  waist ;  close-cut  beard  and  moustache  ;  small  ruff;  brown  fur-lined  mantle ; 
collar  of  the  Garter;  dark  brown  hair;  ruddy  face;  hair  slightly  turning  to  grey. 
Inscribed  above  AN  •  DNI  •  1568  •  ^ETATIS  SU^E  55. 

Born  1512  ;  Governor  of  Boulogne,  1547-50  ;  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England  ; 
K.G.  1551 ;  created  Earl  of  Lincoln,  1572  ;  died  1585. 

Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 
(Scharf,  23.) 

1568     EDWARD,  THIRD  BARON  WINDSOR,  AND  FAMILY.     [PLATE  XX.]  (Panel.) 

Lord  Windsor  standing  behind  a  table  to  his  left,  act.  35  ;  his  wife  next  him,  act.  25 ; 
his  mother  opposite,  aet.  61  ;  before  them  a  table  at  which  are  seated  four  children,  two 
playing  chess,  two  playing  cards,  aet.  8,  6^,  3!,  and  2.  Dated  ANNO  DOMINI  1568. 
Inscribed  above  to  left :  '  Edward  Lord  Windsor  and  his  lady,  daughter  to  the  Earl  of 
Oxford.  Their  children,  Lord  Frederick  Windsor,  Lord  Thomas  Windsor,  and  two 
younger  brothers.'  Marquess  of  Bute,  Cardiff  Castle. 

Edward,  third  Lord  Windsor,  fifth  son  of  William,  second  Lord  Windsor,  and  his 
first  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  William  Sambourne,  born  1533;  served  at  St.  Quentin 
1557  ;  entertained  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Bradenham  in  1566 ;  died  January  24,  1574/5  '< 
married  Katherine,  daughter  of  John  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford  ;  and  had  four  sons  and 
four  daughters  :  Frederick,  fourth  Lord  Windsor;  Henry,  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Rivett ;  Edward;  Andrew;  Mary  and  Elizabeth  died  young;  Margaret, 
married  to  John  Talbot  of  Grafton ;  Catherine,  married  to  Robert  Audley  of 
Berechurch. 


PLATE  XXVI. 


u 

a 


p 

-Ij 

H) 
w" 


U 

o 
n 
n 


W 

fL, 


o 
u 
u 


PLATE  XXVII- 


H 
O 


z 

^ 
35 


o 

p< 


H 
~ 


*. 

«!  ri 

O  « 

1  5s 

5  5 

^  a 

« 

^H  --1 

Q  ^J 


w 
K 


THE   PAINTER   HE  37 

1568  THOMAS,  SECOND  BARON  WENTWORTH.     [PLATE  XIII  (b).]  (Panel  38x26  in.) 

T.  Q.,  slightly  to  left ;  tight  slashed  jerkin  ;  dark  cloak  and  trunk-hose ;  gloves  in 
right  hand;  left  on  hilt  of  sword  ;  small  tight-fitting  ruff  and  wristbands;  ribbon  round 
neck  from  which  hangs  a  jewel  with  inscription  on  stone ;  small  round  skull-cap ;  short 
light  beard  and  moustache ;  large  ears ;  architectural  background  ;  inscribed  in  upper 
right  corner :  ANNO  DOMINI  1568,  JETATIS  SU.E  •  44,  and  in  later  letters  :  '  Lord  Wentworth, 
Governor  of  Calais  at  the  time  the  French  took  it  from  Queen  Mary.' 

Caff.  B.  C.  Vernon-  Wentworth,  Wentworth  Castle. 
(S.  K.  1866,  178.) 

1569  QUEEN  ELIZABETH  AND  THE  THREE  GODDESSES.     [PLATE  XXII  (b).] 

(Oaken  panel  35  x  33!  in.) 

Queen  Elizabeth  on  the  spectator's  left  is  issuing  from  the  gate  of  a  palace  and 
stands  on  a  dais  of  three  steps  ;  she  holds  a  sceptre  in  her  right  hand,  and  the  orb  in 
her  left ;  she  wears  a  rich  embroidered  kirtle  and  long  richly  embroidered  velvet  gown 
fastened  across  the  bosom  ;  tight  sleeves,  puffed  out  and  pulled  out  at  the  shoulders ;  a 
small  tight-fitting  jewelled  cap.  She  appears  to  be  in  her  youth;  behind  her  stand  two 
ladies,  richly  dressed  ;  one  with  a  square  head-dress  resembling  Frances,  Duchess  of 
Suffolk.  On  the  other  side  of  the  picture  are  the  three  goddesses,  Juno,  Pallas,  and 
Venus,  by  whom  stands  Cupid.  On  the  frame  is  the  original  inscription  : 

'Juno  potens  sceptris  et  mentis  acumine  Pallas 

Et  roseo  Veneris  fulgit  in  ore  decus 
Adfuit  Elizabeth  Juno  perculsa  refugit 
obstupuit  Pallas  erubuitque  Venus.' 

Signed  in  left-hand  corner  t£,  and  dated  1569. 

H.M.  the  King,  Hampton  Court  Palace. 

Reproduced  in  The  Magazine  of  Art,  March,  1891. 

Formerly  in  Charles  I's  collection.  Harl.  MSS.  4898,  No.  86:  'A  piece  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  Venus,  Juno,  and  Pallas,  sold  to  Mr.  Hunt  and  Bass,  i  Mar.  1652  for  £2.' 
It  reappears  in  the  collection  of  King  James  II,  when  it  was  attributed  to  Lucas  De 
Heere  :  '  No.  934  by  De  Cheere,  Venus  and  Pallas,  and  Queen  Elizabeth  coming  in.' 
This  painting  was  probably  painted  for  one  of  the  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

1570  (?)     SUSAN  BERTIE,  COUNTESS  OF  KENT  (b.  1554).     [PLATE  XXIII  (b).]  (Panel.) 

H.  L.,  tight-fitting  velvet  dress  ;  high  sleeves;  richly  embroidered  all  over;  tight- 
fitting  collar  with  small  ruff;  open  at  neck  to  show  partlet,  which  is  opened  at  the  breast 
to  show  a  large  jewel.  Earl  of  Lindsey,  Uffington. 

Susan,  daughter  of  Richard  Bertie  and  Katherine  Willoughby,  Duchess  of  Suffolk, 
married  first  to  Reginald  Grey,  Earl  of  Kent,  secondly  to  Sir  John  Wingfield. 

1571  ANNE  DANBY,  LADY  CALVELEY.  (Panel  37x30  in.) 

Rich  dress;  gown  open  at  neck  to  show  a  fourfold  gold  chain  but  fastened 
above  ;  high  sleeves  at  shoulders ;  jewelled  cap  and  hood  ;  her  hands  clasped  holding 
a  handkerchief;  coat  of  arms  in  upper  corner.  Inscribed  ANNO  DO.  1571.  STATUS 

37.  Formerly  Sir  Walter  Calverley  Trevelyan,  Bart. 

(S.  K.  1866.) 

Reproduced  in  Hailstone's  Yorkshire  Portraits. 


38  THE   PAINTER   IE 

1571  (?)    UNKNOWN  LADY.    [PLATE  XXX  (a),]  (Panel  16  x  12^  in.) 

H.  L.,  black  dress,  cut  open  over  the  bosom  with  high  straight  collar,  the  collar 
and  lapels  being  edged  with  gold  buttons.  Under-garment  of  white  silk  with 
embroidered  stripes ;  cut  open  again  at  the  neck  to  show  a  lace-embroidered  edge  to 
chemise  and  a  necklace  of  five  rows  of  diamonds  ;  high  sleeves  at  shoulders  with  white 
pullings-out ;  small  gold  embroidered  ruff  and  wristbands  ;  hands  crossed  showing  two 
rings  on  left  hand ;  a  jewelled  band  on  front  of  bosom  ;  fair  hair  with  a  black  bonnet 
and  jewelled  hood  and  ornament  over  left  ear ;  thick  lips ;  retrousse  nose,  and  large, 
rather  staring  eyes.  Signed  HI  and  dated  MDLXXI  (?). 

Mr.  E.  E.  Leggatt,  Cheapside. 

Formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Charles  Butler  and  exhibited  by  him  as  the 
portrait  of  Margaret  Tudor,  Queen  of  Scotland,  at  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  1890,  and  the 
Monarchs  of  Great  Britain,  1892.  Purchased  at  the  Butler  sale,  Christie's,  July  7,  1911, 
by  Mr.  E.  E.  Leggatt. 

Possibly  represents  Lady  Mary  Grey. 

ELIZABETH  LEYCESTER,  LADY  TRAFFORD.      [PLATE  XXVIII  (a).]  (Panel.) 

T.  Q.,  standing  figure,  facing  spectator ;  velvet  gown  edged  with  ermine ;  high 
sleeves  ;  velvet  under-sleeves  ;  dress  open  at  neck  to  show  necklace  and  large  pendant ; 
small  double  ruff,  and  cuffs;  brown  hair;  holding  a  book  in  both  hands  at  her  girdle, 
from  which  hangs  a  circular  box;  shield  of  arms  above  right  shoulder;  in  upper  left 
corner  an  inscription  :  AN°  DNI  1571  ^ETATIS  SVJE  -36. 

Elizabeth  Leycester,  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Leycester  of  Toft,  was  second  wife  of 
Sir  Edmund  Trafford  of  Trafford,  who  died  in  1590.  His  first  wife  had  been  Mary, 
sister  of  Queen  Katherine  Howard.  Sir  Humphrey  de  Trafford,  Bart.  (?). 

(S.  K.  1866,  387.) 

1572  LADY  WALSINGHAM  (?).     [PLATE  XXVII  (a).]  (Panel  33x25  in.) 

T.  Q.,  standing;  skirt  with  kirtle  of  white  brocade  with  black  pattern  ;  gold  braiding 
on  stomacher;  black  velvet  gown  lined  with  silver  brocade,  open  at  the  waist  and 
turned  back  to  show  lining  with  high  collar;  puffed  over-sleeves  on  shoulders  with 
white  pullings-out  and  gold  tags ;  tight  white  sleeves  with  gauze  over-sleeves ;  dress 
cut  square  at  the  neck,  showing  partlet,  rolled  collar,  and  small  high  ruffs,  and  necklace, 
from  one  filia  of  which  hangs  a  large  pendent  jewel ;  a  gold  chain  hangs  in  loops 
across  her  breast;  white  cap  with  double  gold  jewelled  braiding  and  falling  bead; 
brown  hair;  blue-grey  eyes;  thin  lips.  She  holds  in  her  hands  a  gold  miniature  case 
containing  the  portrait  of  a  man  with  fair  beard  on  a  blue  ground.  Dated  1572,  act.  22. 

Lord  de  L' Isle  and  Dudley,  Penshurst. 
(S.  K.  1866,  282.) 

This  portrait  has  always  been  supposed  to  represent  Frances  Walsingham, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  and  wife  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  If  the  date  on 
the  picture  be  correct,  this  cannot  be  the  case,  and  the  lady  is  evidently  of  a  more 
mature  age  than  22.  It  may  possibly  represent  her  mother,  Ursula  St.  Barbe,  wife 
first  of  Sir  Richard  Worsley  of  Appuldercombe,  and  married  secondly,  about  1567,  to 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  being  his  second  wife.  The  portrait  miniature  has  no 
resemblance  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  but  some  resemblance  to  Sir  Henry  Sidney, 
in  which  case  the  portrait  may  represent  Lady  Mary  Sidney  in  later  years  ;  but  if 
the  dates  on  the  portraits  of  Sir  Henry  and  Lady  Mary  Sidney  at  Petworth  be  correct, 
this  cannot  be  the  case. 


PLATE  XXVIII. 


Z 

O 


W 

- 


O 

u. 


< 

-Z. 

h 


Id 

^. 
^ 
N 


h 

Q 

A 

t 
W 


THE   PAINTER   IE  39 

1572  UNKNOWN  GENTLEMAN.    [Plate  XI  b.]  (Panel  33!  x  24^  in.) 

T.Q.,  standing  slightly  to  left  ;  tight  jerkin,  velvet  cloak,  with  broad  fur  lining  and 
collar;  black  hat,  with  jewelled  band;  long  fair  beard,  frilled  at  the  end  of  the 
moustache  ;  a  jewel  or  miniature-case  hanging  by  black  ribbon  round  his  neck  ; 
gloves  in  right  hand,  left  holding  hilt  of  sword.  Inscribed  in  upper  right  corner 
.ETATIS  54,  1572,  above  which  has  been  added  a  coronet  and  below  the  false  inscrip- 
tion Robertus  Co:  Leicestria.  Wallace  Collection. 

1573  SIR  HENRY  SIDNEY  (1529-86).     [PLATE  XXV  (a).]  (Panel  79  x  46  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing  figure;  black  jerkin,  trunks,  hose,  and  shoes  with  gold  braidings  ; 
garter  on  left  knee;  black  cloak,  lined  with  ermine;  black  cap  and  feather;  collar  of 
the  Garter;  small  pleated  lace  ruff  and  wristbands;  left  hand  on  hilt  of  sword,  right 
holding  gloves  and  resting  on  the  base  of  a  painted  marble  pillar  ;  elaborate  black 
damascened  sword-belt,  with  the  porcupine  badge  of  the  Sidneys  on  the  knobs  of  the 
quillons,  and  St.  George  in  the  pommel;  green  curtain  behind  left  shoulder;  marble 
floor  in  pointed  lozenges  ;  fair  beard  and  moustache.  The  picture  has  been  cut  at  the 
top,  so  that  only  a  portion  of  the  original  inscription  can  be  seen.  Above,  left,  is  the 
shield  of  arms,  and  right  a  copy  of  the  inscription  '  Sir  Henry  Sydney,  An0  Dm"  1573 
20  die  Julii  die  nativitatis  et  aetatis  suae  44'.  Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 

Son  of  Sir  William  Sidney;  Lord  President  of  the  Marches  of  Wales;  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland  ;  K.G.  1564  ;  died  May  5,  1586. 

Engraved  by  E.  Harding  for  Adolphus's  British  Cabinet. 

A  copy  of  the  head  only  in  this  portrait  is  at  Penshurst  ;  another  copy,  but  only 
22  x  18  in.,  was  lent  by  Mrs.  Lamb  to  the  Tudor  Exhibition,  No.  339. 


1573     MARY  DUDLEY,  LADY  SIPNEY  (died  1586).     [PLATE  XXV  (3).]          (Panel  79x46  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing  figure,  slightly  to  left  ;  black  gown  and  black  brocade  kirtle  ;  rich 
girdle  ;  puffed  black  sleeves  with  black  and  white  pullings-out  ;  collar  open  at  the 
neck  showing  shirt,  which  is  also  open  to  show  a  pearl  and  diamond  cross  necklace  ; 
a  large  Holbeinesque  jewel  is  on  her  bosom  ;  square  jewelled  cap  and  black  hood  ;  in 
her  right  hand  she  holds  a  small  book  of  prayers  in  enamelled  binding,  and  in  her  left 
her  gloves  ;  green  curtain  in  background,  on  which  is  painted  a  fly  ;  light  brown  parted 
hair  and  blue  eyes.  Lord  Leconfield,  Petworth. 

Lady  Mary  Dudley,  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  was  daughter  of  John  Dudley,  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  and  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Queen  Mary  and  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Engraved  by  Harding  for  Adolphus's  British  Cabinet. 

HENRY  VIII  AND  HIS  FAMILY.     [PLATE  XXII  (a).]  (Panel  51  x  71  in.) 

In  the  centre  of  a  large  room  supported  on  either  side  by  pillars,  King  Henry  VIII 
is  seated  on  a  throne  on  a  rich  carpet  beneath  a  cloth  of  state,  full  face,  holding  a  sceptre 
in  his  right  hand,  and  with  his  left  presenting  a  sword  of  state  to  Edward  VI,  who 
kneels  beside  him.  On  his  right  stand  Queen  Mary  and  King  Philip,  behind  whom  is 
the  figure  of  Mars.  On  the  King's  left,  slightly  in  front  of  Edward  VI,  stands  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  a  rich  kirtle  and  gown  with  quilted  sleeves,  an  embroidered  partlet  and 
small  jewelled  cap  and  hood.  She  holds  the  goddess  of  Peace  by  the  hand,  and  behind 
stands  the  goddess  of  Plenty  with  a  cornucopia.  The  scene  is  in  an  open  court  with 
pillars  through  which  are  seen  buildings.  A  rich  silk  or  velvet  hanging  at  the  back 
is  divided  into  squares. 


4o  THE   PAINTER   IE 

On  the  original  frame  is  the  inscription : 

A  Face  of  muche  nobelitye  loe  in  a  little  roome, 

Fowr  states  with  theyr  conditions  heare  shadowed  in  a  showe, 

A  father  more  than  valyant,  a  rare  and  vertuous  soon, 

A  zealous  daughter  her  kynd  what  els  the  world  doth  knowe, 

And  last  of  all  a  vyrgin  queen  to  England's  joy  to  see, 

Successyvely  to  hold  the  right  and  vertues  of  the  three. 

Below  the  picture  is  inscribed  in  gold  letters  : 

The  Quene  to  Walsingham  this  Tablet  sente 
Marke  of  her  Peoples  and  her  ane  contente. 

H.  Dent-Brocklehurst,  Esq.,  Sudeley  Castle. 
(Tudor  Exhibition,  158.) 

This  is  again  probably  one  of  the  paintings  made  to  greet  Queen  Elizabeth  on  one 
of  her  Progresses  early  in  her  reign.  The  gift  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  was 
probably  subsequent  to  the  painting  of  the  picture  and  not  necessarily  connected 
with  it. 

Reproduced  in  The  Magazine  of  Art,  March,  1891. 

Formerly  at  Scadbury,  the  seat  of  the  Walsingham  family  in  Kent,  purchased  by 
Mr.  James  West  at  Chiselhurst,  and  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  West's  pictures  purchased 
by  Horace  Walpole  of  Strawberry  Hill.  At  the  Strawberry  Hill  sale  in  1842  it  was 
purchased  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Dent  of  Sudeley  Castle. 

It  was  engraved  by  William  Rogers,  probably  for  Sir  Francis  Walsingham. 

LADY  KATHERINE  GREY  (?). 

T.  Q.,  three-quarters  to  left ;  in  rich  black  dress,  with  many  bows  and  tags  ;  white 
brocade  sleeves,  cut  open  square  at  the  bosom ;  high  collar  to  mantle  ;  small  ruff  and 
wristbands ;  jewelled  cap  at  back  of  head  ;  holding  a  flower  in  her  left  hand ;  plain 
face  ;  inscribed — 

Now  thus  but  like  to  change 
And  fade  as  dothe  the  flowre 
Which  springe  and  bloom  full  gay, 
And  wythrethe  in  one  hour. 

Mrs.  Wright-Biddulph. 

Frontispiece  to  R.  Davey,  The  Sisters  of  Lady  Jane  Grey. 

If  the  portraits  of  Lady  Katherine  Grey  and  her  son,  catalogued  above,  are 
genuine,  this  portrait  cannot  represent  this  lady.  It  seems,  however,  to  be  the  work 
of  Hans  Eworth. 

MILDRED  COOKE,  LADY  BURGHLEY.     [PLATE  XXX  (c).]  (Canvas  37  x  28  in.) 

T.  Q.,  standing  figure  to  right ;  rich  brocade  kirtle  ;  dark  green  sleeves,  puffed  and 
clasped  at  shoulders ;  chemisette  open  at  neck  showing  under  chemise  and  rose-shaped 
ornament;  high  cambric  ruff  and  wristbands;  jewelled  girdle  in  right  hand. 
Described  by  Sir  George  Scharf  as  follows  : 

'A  delicate  and  finely  painted  picture,  well  preserved  shadows  of  face;  greyish 

expression  efface,  rather  severe  and  like  Philip  II  of  Spain  ;  eyeballs  pale  slaty  grey  ; 

eyebrows  faint,  complexion  fair ;  cheeks  very  faint  pink  ;  lips  clear  rose  colour ;  hair  rich 

:rnt-siena  yellow;  light  admitted  from  right  hand  ;  head-dress  white  with  gold  red  and 


THE   PAINTER   HE  41 

black  jewelled  bands  across  it;  ruff  and  neck  covered  white,  with  rich  black  Spanish 
work  open  at  the  neck  in  centre ;  a  red  rose  and  green  leaf  half-buried  at  the  top  of  her 
dress ;  no  rings  on  fingers.  Her  sleeves  and  under-dress  white  with  grey  pattern 
(perhaps  silver  brocade)  on  it ;  the  puffs  are  white,  with  Spanish  work  ;  the  stalk  of  red 
rose  hangs  over  little  finger  of  her  right  hand  ;  stone  framework  and  coat  of  arms  very 
richly  modelled ;  large  black  diamond  in  gold  and  other  jewels  on  her  neck ;  square 
red  jewel  and  pendent  pearl  on  the  bosom  of  her  dress.  Arms  :  i,  Cooke ;  2,  Malpas  ; 
3,  Machyn  ;  4,  Belknap  ;  5,  Boteler  ;  6,  Sudeley;  7,  Mountford ;  8,  Cooke.' 

Marqitess  of  Salisbury,  Hatficld. 

(S.  K.  1866,  254.) 

Daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Cooke  of  Gidea ;  married  on  December  21,  1545,  to 
William  Cecil,  afterwards  Lord  Burghley  (1571) ;  she  died  April  n,  1589. 

THE  SAME.  (Panel  40^  x  31  in.) 

H.  L.,  life-size;  similar  to  preceding,  but  older;  black  robe  over  white  dress  ;  tight 
sleeves  embroidered  with  pansies ;  black  bodice  with  white  network  ;  dress  centre 
ornament  of  red  birds'  heads  set  in  diamonds  ;  holding  a  bunch  of  cherries  in  her  right 
hand  and  her  left  holding  long  chain  girdle  in  front ;  shield  of  arms  as  in  preceding 
picture,  but  different  quarterings.  Marquess  of  Salisbury,  Hatfield. 

FRANCES  SIDNEY,  COUNTESS  OF  SUSSEX.     [PLATE  XXIV.]  (Panel  75x42  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing;  furred  gown,  slashed  sleeves;  small  ruff  and  wristbands;  sharp 
face,  cap  at  back  of  her  head ;  a  small  dog  at  her  feet ;  standing  on  Persian  carpet ; 
hair  dark  yellow ;  complexion  fair ;  grey  ruffs  edged  with  black  ;  black  low  dress,  flat 
pattern  of  pale  yellow,  and  both  under  and  outer  dress  sleeves  edged  and  puffed  with 
fur.  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

(S.  K.  1866,  137.) 

(Cambridge  Exhibition  of  Portraits,  1884.) 

Daughter  of  Sir  William  Sidney  and  Anne  Pagenham,  and  sister  of  Sir  Henry 
Sidney;  married  on  April  26,  1555,  to  Thomas  Radcliffe,  third  Earl  of  Sussex  ;  died  on 
March  9,  1588/9.  Foundress  of  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

UNKNOWN  LADY.  (Panel  24  x  19  in.) 

H.L. ;  black  mantle  and  fur-lined  sleeves  on  shoulders;  gold-embroidered  under- 

sleeves  with  pullings-out ;  small  black-edged  ruff  and  wristbands  ;  white  fur  boa  round 

her  neck ;   black  widow's  hood ;   holds  gloves  in  her  right  hand,  and  a  book  in  red 

binding  in  her  left ;  fair  hair.  Marquess  of  Crcwc,  K.G.,  Crewe  Hall. 

UNKNOWN  LADY.  (Panel  13!  x  9!  in.) 

H.  L.,  three-quarters  to  left ;  black  dress  with  high  fur  collar  ;  black  head-dress  with 

heavy  gold  braid  edging  ;  small  pleated  ruff  at  neck  and  wrists  embroidered  and  edged 

with  gold  ;  gold  brocade  sleeves  ;  triple  gold  chain  and  jewel ;  hands  folded  holding  a 

girdle  of  gold  cord  ;  fair  golden  hair.        St.  John's  College,  Oxford  (President's  Lodge). 

(Oxford  Exhibition  of  Hist.  Portraits,  1904,  83.) 

AMBROSE  DUDLEY,  EARL  OF  WARWICK  (1531-89).  (Panel  15  x  io|  in.) 

Bust,  three-quarters  to  left ;  thick  yellow  moustache  and  trimmed  beard ;  yellow- 
brown  eyes ;  black  dress ;  collar  of  the  Garter ;  black  cap  with  jewel ;  small  ruff;  green 
background.  Duke  of  Bedford,  K.G.,  Woburn  Abbey. 

G 


42  THE   PAINTER   IE 

THE  SAME.  (Panel  37x28  in.) 

H.  L.,  life-size  standing  figure,  three-quarters  to  right;  double-forked  yellow 
beard;  close  ruff;  black  suit;  cap  ornamented  with  pearls;  holds  closed  red  book 
in  right  hand  and  rests  it  on  a  wooden  case,  showing  left,  quarter-hour  sand-glasses, 
numbered  in  Roman  letters ;  standing  on  a  flat  table,  inlaid,  a  clock  and  a  paper  and 
inkstand  or  spectacle  case ;  left  hand  on  hip  and  hilt  of  sword. 

Marquess  of  Salisbury,  Hatfteld. 

(S.  K.  1866,  302.) 
Engraved  in  Lodge's  Portraits. 

SIR  GEORGE  PENRUDDOCKE  (d.  1601).     [PLATE  XXVI  (a).]  (Panel  104x66  in.) 

W.  L.,  standing  figure  ;  white  slashed  doublet  and  hose  ;  black  cloak  ;  black  cap ; 
gold  chain  and  jewel ;  right  hand  holding  gloves,  left  on  hilt  of  sword  ;  shield  of  arms 
in  background.  Charles  Penruddocke,  Esq.,  Compton  Park,  Salisbury. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  222.) 

Sir  George  Penruddocke  of  Ivy  Church,  Wilts. ;  standard-bearer  to  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke  at  the  battle  of  St.  Quentin  in  1557. 

ANNE,  LADY  PENRUDDOCKE.     [PLATE  XXVI  (£).]  (Panel  42  x  31  in.) 

T.  Q.,  full  face  ;  black  robe  with  red  kirtle  and  sleeves  ;  high  standing  collar  with 
white  ruff;  black  head-dress;  gold  chain  round  her  neck;  a  cord  round  her  waist,  from 
which  hangs  a  tablet.  Charles  Penruddocke,  Esq. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  210.) 

Second  wife  of  Sir  George  Penruddocke  of  Ivy  Church,  Wilts. ;  she  was  relict  of 
John  Cocke. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY  (1554-86.)     [PLATE  XXXI  (c).]  (Panel  42  x  32  in.) 

H.  L.,  dark  dress;  gorget,  small  ruff  and  wristbands;  left  hand  holding  sword; 
black  and  brown  dress  with  silver  braiding ;  light-greyish  hair,  rough  and  straggling ; 
eyebrows  worn  sepia  ;  pale  cheeks.  Earl  of  Warwick,  Wanvick  Castle. 

(S.  K.  1866,  274.) 

In  view  of  the  relations  between  Hans  Eworth  and  the  Sidney  family  it  is  to  be 
expected  that  this  painter  should  have  portrayed  Sir  Philip  Sidney  in  his  youth.  The 
portrait  at  Warwick  Castle,  here  reproduced,  has  sufficient  affinity  to  the  work  of  Hans 
Eworth  to  be  credited  to  him,  but  the  whole  subject  of  the  portraits  of  the  Sidney  family 
is  one  which  requires  separate  investigation. 

QUEEN  MARY  (?).  (Panel  i8x  15  in.) 

Bust,  life  size  to  left ;  black  dress  with  jewels  and  trimmed  with  fur;  white  ruff; 
black  hood  with  jewelled  front ;  pearl  necklace.  Formerly  Mr.  Charles  Butler. 

(Tudor  Exhibition,  229.) 
Sold  at  Christie's,  July  7,  1911,  No.  6. 

UNKNOWN  LADY.  (Panel  17!  x  13^  in.) 

Black  dress  with  ermine  sleeves  and  rich  cap ;  holding  gloves  in  her  hand,  and 
a  pomander  attached  to  girdle.  Formerly  Mr.  Charles  Butler. 

Sold  at  Christie's,  July  7,  1911,  No.  67. 


PLATE   XXIX. 


HE 


LADY    KATIIERIXE    GREY,    COUXTESS    OF   HERTFORD,   AND    CHILD. 
Lonl  Lwoti  field,  Petlt'urt  ft . 


HE 


UNKNOWN    LADY. 
Trinity  College,  Oxford. 


THE   PAINTER   HE  43 

WILLIAM  HERBERT,  FIRST  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE,  K.G.  (d.  1569). 

T.  Q.,  standing  ;  gold  embroidered  doublet ;  black  cloak  with  thick  white  fur  lining  ; 
black  hat  with  jewelled  band ;  gloves  in  right  hand,  left  on  hilt  of  sword. 

Marquess  of  Bute,  Cardiff  Castle. 

Sir  William  Herbert,  son  ol  Sir  Richard  Herbert  of  Ewyas,  born  about  1501 ; 
married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Parr,  sister  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr;  executor 
of  Henry  VI IPs  will ;  supporter  of  Protector  Somerset  at  first,  but  afterwards  of  the 
Earl  of  Warwick  ;  President  of  Wales,  1550  ;  created  Earl  of  Pembroke,  1551  ;  Master 
of  the  Horse ;  supporter  of  Lady  Jane  Grey ;  declared  for  Queen  Mary  and  commanded 
against  Sir  Thomas  Wyat ;  received  King  Philip  at  Southampton,  and  attended  Mary  at 
Winchester  for  the  marriage  ;  Governor  of  Calais,  1556 ;  Captain  of  English  army  at 
St.  Ouentin,  1557  ;  supported  Elizabeth  on  her  accession  ;  Lord  Steward  of  the  House- 
hold, 1568;  died  at  Hampton  Court,  March  17,  1569-70;  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

JOHN  DUDLEY,  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,  K.G.  (1502  ?~53).  (Canvas,  oval.) 

H.  L.,  in  coat ;  slashed  doublet ;  fur-lined  cloak  ;  ribbon  and  jewel  of  Garter  round 
neck;  high  collar  with  narrow  gold-edged  ruff;  black  cap,  with  large  cameo  jewel,  on 
a  feather,  as  clasp  ;  long  thin  beard  and  falling  moustache.  Lord  Sackville,  Knole. 

This  is  a  copy  of  some  older  portrait  which  was  probably  painted  by  Hans 
Eworth. 

John  Dudley,  son  of  Edmund  Dudley,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Grey, 
Viscount  L'Isle ;  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Anne  of  Cleves ;  created  Viscount  L'Isle,  1542, 
and  Lord  High  Admiral  for  life ;  K.G.  1544  ;  served  in  Scotland  and  at  Boulogne ; 
at  Pinkie,  1547  ;  created  Earl  of  Warwick,  1547 ;  enemy  of  Protector  Somerset,  and 
supplanted  him  with  Edward  VI  ;  created  Duke  of  Northumberland,  1551 ;  intrigued 
to  make  Lady  Jane  Grey  queen,  and  executed  1553. 

SIR  THOMAS  SMITH  (1513-77).  (Panel.) 

H.L.,  in  black  robe  and  cap,  facing  spectator. 

Sir  William  Boivyer-Stnijth,  Bart.,  Hilt  Hall, 

Theydon  Mount,  Essex. 

Sir  Thomas  Smith,  born  at  Saffron  Walden  on  Dec.  23,  15:13,  was  one  of  the 
leading  scholars  of  his  day,  and  was,  with  Sir  John  Cheke,  the  introducer  of  the 
modern  pronunciation  of  Greek.  As  a  Protestant  he  gained  the  favour  of  the  Pro- 
tector Somerset.  He  served  as  Regius  Professor  of  Civil  Law  at  Cambridge,  M.P., 
Ambassador  to  France,  Provost  of  Eton  College,  and  Dean  of  Carlisle.  Died  at 
Theydon  Mount,  Essex,  on  May  12, 1577.  This  picture  is  usually  attributed  to  Holbein, 
but  is  more  likely  to  be  the  work  of  Hans  Eworth.  Another  version  is  at  Queens' 
College,  Cambridge,  and  one  old  and  a  more  modern  copy  are  at  Eton  College.  The 
portrait  was  engraved  by  Houbraken. 

WILLIAM  CECIL,  BARON  BURGHLEY  (1520-98).  (Panel  56x44  in.) 

W.  L.,  riding  on  a  mule  towards  the  right  in  a  wooded  landscape ;  brown  and  gold 
flowered  silk  dress,  cloak,  and  outer  jacket,  edged  with  red  cloth ;  black  cap ;  light 
piped  ruff  and  wristbands ;  chain  with  jewel  of  the  Garter  round  his  neck ;  holding 
in  his  right  hand  a  bunch  of  pink  and  honeysuckle,  and  the  reins  of  the  mule  are  in 
his  left ;  shield  of  arms  within  the  Garter  on  a  tree  to  left,  with  the  motto  cor  unum 
via  Tina ;  honeysuckle  and  other  flowers  below  the  shield. 

Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

G  2 


44  THE   PAINTER   IE 

William  Cecil,  born  at  Bourn,  Lincolnshire,  in  1520,  was  brought  into  notice  by 
the  Protector  Somerset,  and  fought  at  Pinkie.  In  1550  he  was  appointed  Secretary 
of  State,  and  from  that  date  maintained  an  overwhelmingly  powerful  position  in  the 
government  of  the  nation.  In  1552  he  became  Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
and  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  was  appointed  her  Chief  Secretary  of  State.  He 
was  created  Baron  Burghley  in  1571,  and  K.G.  in  1572.  He  died  in  1598,  and  was 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

This  portrait  was  given  in  1797  by  William  Fletcher,  Mayor  of  Oxford.  The 
painter  has  never  been  identified.  Although  the  portrait  must  be  dated  later  than 
1572,  when  he  was  made  K.G.,  there  are  many  things  in  it,  such  as  the  handling  of 
the  flowers,  which  recall  the  work  of  Hans  Eworth. 

Reproduced  in  Mrs.  Poole's  Catalogue  of  Oxford  Portraits,  vol.  i,  No.  38. 

JAMES  DOUGLAS,  FOURTH  EARL  OF  MORTON  (1530-81).  (Panel  42  x  32  in.) 

To  the  knees,  standing,  slightly  to  right ;  black  dress,  cloak,  and  high-crowned 
hat ;  tight-pleated  ruff  and  wristbands ;  right  hand  on  hip,  left  on  hilt  of  his  sword  ; 
yellow  gloves  on  table  by  his  side  ;  below  his  head  a  green  curtain  looped  up  ;  in  the 
upper  corner  a  window,  through  which  is  seen  a  castle  or  cathedral  on  an  island 
connected  with  the  mainland  by  a  bridge ;  short  sandy  beard  and  moustache  slightly 
tinged  with  grey.  Earl  of  Morton,  Dalmahoy. 

James  Douglas,  son  of  Sir  George  Douglas  of  Pittendreich,  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  James  Douglas,  third  Earl  of  Morton,  in  right  of  whom  he  succeeded  in 
1553  as  fourth  Earl.  He  took  the  Scottish  side  in  1545  in  the  invasion  of  England, 
and  if  this  be  correct  he  must  have  been  then  a  boy  of  fifteen.  He  held  Dalkeith 
Castle  against  the  English  until  its  surrender  in  1548,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner 
to  London,  where  he  remained  until  1550.  As  Lord  Chancellor,  and  eventually  Regent 
of  Scotland,  he  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  government  of  his  country,  until  he 
was  indicted  for  treason,  and  executed  at  Edinburgh  in  June,  1581. 

According  to  the  age  of  the  person  represented,  and  if  Morton's  birth  date  be 
correct,  this  portrait  could  hardly  have  been  executed  before  1577,  but  it  may  belong 
to  a  few  years  earlier,  and  in  style  and  conception  has  much  in  common  with  the 
portraits  by  Hans  Eworth.  Another  version  on  panel  is  at  Newbattle  Abbey. 
Portraits  showing  the  bust  only  are  at  Hamilton  Palace  and  at  the  Binns,  the  latter 
dated  1577,  with  the  motto  nee  temere  nee  timide. 

Reproduced  in  J.  L.  Caw's  Scottish  National  Portraits,  vol.  i,  p.  46. 


PLATE   XXX. 


HE 


(a) 


LADY    CALLED        LADY    MARY    GREY. 
Mr.  E.  E.  LeSiiatt.  London, 


HE 


UNKNOWN    LADY. 
Lord  Lecunjiela ,  I'etieorih. 


(6) 


HE 


(c) 


MILDRED    COOKE,    LADY    BURGHLEY. 
Marquess  of  Salisbury,  Hatfield. 


HE  (tfi 

LADY    CALLED    "ANNE    AYSCOUGH." 
Formerly  at  Condover. 


PLATE  XXXI. 


HE  (?) 


(ill  HKt?) 


(W 


COL.    HONING. 
ns'  C'o//t'i't',  Cambr 


JEAN    KIBAUT  (?) 
Asliniolcan  Museum,  Oxford. 


HE(? 


HE(?) 


SIR    PHILIP    SIDNEY. 
Earl  of  Warwick,  Warwick  Castle. 


RICHARD    HARFORD. 
John  C.  Harford,  Esq.,  Bluise  Custlc. 


PLATE  XXXII. 


OLIVER  DE  CR1TZ. 

Attributed  to  Knianucl  de  Critz. 

From  a  portrait  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford. 
(Canvas  2f>\  by  205  ins.) 


AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY   OF  THE   DE  CRITZ 

FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS 

BY  RACHAEL  POOLE. 

IT  is  the  aim  of  this  paper  to  bring  together  what  is  known  of  the  various 
members  of  the  de  Critz  family  of  painters.  It  is  not  pretended  that  all  the 
information  is  new.  Indeed,  nearly  all  the  facts  relating  specially  to  John  de 
Critz  I  were  long  ago  published  by  Mr.  Lionel  Cust  in  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.  But  nowhere  previously  has  the  material  been  correlated 
or  considered  as  a  whole.  For  convenience  of  reference  it  has  been  thought 
worth  while  to  give  documents  in  full,  even  when  they  have  been  already 
printed  among  historical  MSS.,  or  summarized  in  Calendars  of  State  Papers, 
or  in  that  storehouse  of  knowledge,  the  Anecdotes  of  Painting. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Publications  of  the  Huguenot  Society  record 
the  establishment  of  the  family  in  England  : 

1552,  10  March.  Denization  of  Decretis,  Troilus,  and  Sara  his  wife. — Huguenot 
Soc.  viii,  p.  66. 

Return  of  Aliens. 

In  the  Parish  of  Our  Ladie  Stayninges. 

1568.  Troilus  de  Cretes,  borne  in  Flaners,  Sara  his  wif,  Susan,  Oliuer,  John,  Sara, 
and  Magdalyn  his  children — Dowche  persons,  vij. — Huguenot  Soc.  x.  3,  p.  354. 

1571,  May.  Troiolus  de  Crits  denizein,  oreworker,  and  householder,  and  Sara  his  wife, 
with  one  sonne,  and  Susan,  Marye,  Sara,  and  Merill,  his  daughters,  borne  in  Flaunders,  and 
hath  byn  in  this  realme  xviij  yeares,  and  in  this  parishe  iij  yeares— Dowche,  7. — Huguenot 
Soc.  x.  i,  p.  439. 

By  this  time  Oliver  the  elder  son  was  apprenticed.     John  the  younger  left 
home  in  the  autumn. 

Saint  Androwe  Hubbardes  Parish. 

1571,  May.  Joys  Vanderplancken,  merchaunt  of  Doucheland,  hath  byn  in  England, 
and  in  this  warde  xvj  yeares ;  and  hath  a  seruaunt  named  Olyver  de  Great,  of  the  same 
nacion — Douche,  2. — Huguenot  Soc.  x.  i,  p.  445. 

In  the  Parishe  of  St.  Bennettes  Finck. 

1571,  Nov.  Lucas  de  Here,  painter,  Elliner  his  wyfe,  and  a  boye,  borne  in  Gaunte, 
cam  hither  fyve  yeres  ago  for  religion,  and  be  of  the  Douche  churche.  John  de  Crittes  his 
servaunte,  borne  in  Andwarpe,  and  hathe  byn  here  iiij  yeres  .  . . — Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  40. 


46          AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

Saint  Mary  Stayninges  Paryshe. 

1571,  Nov.  Troylus  Decrettes,  househoulder,  and  dennyzein,  a  broker  and  a  Fleminge, 
Sara  his  wyfe,  a  sempster,  Marye  and  Mawdelyn  his  daughters ;  they  have  byn  in  England 
xxtie  yeares  and  cam  for  religeon,  and  are  of  the  Englishe  churche. 

Douche  persons,  iiij :    Dennyzen  j=  Englishe  churche  iiij.— Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  50. 

Lay  Subsidy  Returns  from  Aliens. 

Lymestreete  Ward,  Sainte  Peters  and  Saynte  Andrewes  Parishes. 
1576.     Magdalen  Decretes,  Cornelius  Jamsonne,  and  his  servaunte  Symon  Powle,  John 
Myhall,  Troiolus  Decretes,  servauntes  xxd. — Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  190. 

Lyme  Streete  Warde. 

1582.  Troiolus   de   Crete,   and   Sara   his  wyfe,    Magdalen   his   daughter,    Katheryn 
Falkener,  a  servaunte,  per  poll  xvjd.— Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  235. 

Return  of  Aliens,  Church  and  Trades. 
The  Warde  of  Lymestrete. 

1582-3.     Sara  de  Cretes  \ 

Magdalen  de  Cretes ;- sempsters,  are  all  of  the  Dutche  Churche. 
Ka  .  .  eryn  Valkener) 

— Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  259. 
Returns  of  Nations  and  Trades. 
Lymstreate  Warde. 

1583.  Saray  de  Cretes          Duchwoman          Sempster.— Huguenot  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  335. 

Denization. 

1604, 25  April.    John  de  Critts  born  in  Flanders  and  his  heirs. — Huguenot  Soc.  xviii,  p.  6. 

Lay  subsidy  returns. 

Parochia  Sancti  Sepulchr. 

1625.     John  Decreete  xli     iiij  s     [iiij  d]. 

—Huguenot  Soc.  x.  3,  p.  288. 

Old  Troylus  dc  Critz  probably  died  about  1582-3.  On  September  9, 1571,  his 
daughter  Susan  had  married  as  his  second  wife  Mark  Gheeraerts  the  elder. 
On  19  May,  1590,  another  daughter,  Magdalen,  no  longer  a  young  woman,  for 
she  was  born  in  Antwerp,  married  Mark  Gheeraerts  the  younger.  A  third 
daughter,  Mary,  became  a  Mrs.  Gray,  and  as  a  widow  is  mentioned  in  her 
brother  John's  will '  in  1642. 

Registers  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Austin  Friars— Marriages. 

1571,  Sept.  9.     Marcus  Geraerts  v.  Brugghe  met  Susanna  de  Crets  v.  Antwerpen. 
1590,  Mei  19.     Marcus  Geraerts  v.  Brugghe  met  Magdalena  de  Crits  v.  Antwerpen. 

Return  of  Aliens. 

1571,  Nov.  Markes  Garret  and  Susan  his  wief,  Marke  there  sonne,  and  Hester  there 
daughter ;  he  was  borne  at  Bridges  in  Flaunders,  in  this  realme  iiij  yeares  at  Marche  last ;  he 
came  for  religion ;  he  ys  a  howseholder,  a  picture  maker,  no  denizon,  and  of  the  Frenche 
churche— Douche  ^.—Huguenot  Society,  x.  2,  p.  80. 

1  P-  52- 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY   OF   PAINTERS  47 

1593,  April-May.  Marks  Garratt  housekeper,  borne  in  Bruges  in  Flanders :  Maudlyn 
his  wife  borne  in  Andwarpe  in  Brabonde  ;  a  Payntor ;  one  daughter. — Huguenot  Soc.  x.  3, 
p.  444. 

John  de  Critz,  probably  the  younger  of  Troylus  de  Critz's  two  sons,  was 
therefore  born  before  1568 ;  perhaps,  since  in  two  documents  he  declares  himself 
a  native  of  Flanders  or  Antwerp,  before  1552,  when  his  parents  sought  denization 
in  England.  He  was  old  enough  to  be  apprenticed  to  Lucas  de  Heere  in  1571, 
and  by  1582,  when  we  next  catch  sight  of  him,  was  already  enjoying  the 
patronage  of  important  people.  The  letters  to  Walsingham,  of  which  extracts 
are  printed  in  the  Calendar  of  Domestic  State  Papers,  are  chiefly  interesting  as 
illustrating  his  relations  with  his  correspondent,  and  his  own  interests  and  plans. 

John  de  Critz  to  Walsingham. 
1582,  21  April.     Paris. 

I  hope  you  have  received  my  last  letter  and  the  pictures  by  James  Painter,  and 
crave  your  pleasure  in  any  further  service.  If  I  had  known  your  pleasure  concerning  my 
voyage  into  Italy  I  might  now  go  safely  either  with  the  Ambassador  of  Venice  or  Ferrara, 
but  I  stay  to  know  your  pleasure  herein.  Pray  signify  it  with  speed,  as  the  ambassadors 
are  about  to  depart.  If  you  mislike  of  my  going  into  Italy  I  might  go  to  Fontainebleau,  from 
whence  I  might  send  you  some  rare  piece  of  work. 

1582,  19  July.     Paris. 

It  is  long  since  I  wrote  you,  but  until  the  king's  removal  from  Fontainebleau,  I  can 
do  nothing  there ;  I  have  applied  myself  in  doing  somewhat,  but  it  is  not  yet  finished. 
Meanwhile  accept  this  little  toy  of  mine,  made  upon  pleasure. 

1582,  14  Oct. 

Pardon  my  slackness  in  not  sending  oftener,  as  I  have  spent  some  time  this 
summer  in  seeing  fair  houses  about  the  country  here,  some  of  rare  workmanship,  but 
I  trust  to  make  amends  for  all.  Meantime  I  send  two  pieces,  the  one  of  St.  John,  the 
other  a  poetical  story  taken  out  of  Ovid,  where  Neptune  took  Ccenis  by  the  seaside  and 
having  ravished  her  for  some  amends  changed  her  into  the  form  of  a  man.  Take  this  little 
present  in  good  part.  I  trust  to  send  something  better  next  time,  as  I  have  a  mind  to 
spend  this  winter  in  France,  and  then  by  your  leave  repair  into  Italy. 

We  do  not  know  whether  he  went  to  Italy.  But  in  1598  his  position  in 
England  was  so  assured  that  he  could  be  counted  among  the  best  painters  then 
living.1  By  this  time  he  had  been  married  at  least  a  few  years.  His  wife  was 
Helen,  daughter  of  William  Woodcock  and  granddaughter  of  Raphe  Woodcock, 
from  whom  she  inherited  some  little  money.  In  1599,  when  she  made  a  will,2 
she  had  four  children,  John,  her  eldest  son,  and  Henry,  Rebecca,  and  Anne, 
who  all  three  disappear  from  the  family  annals  after  this  one  mention.  It  is 

1  Francis  Meres  writes  in  Palladis  Tamia,  under  'Painters',  p.  287,  '.  .  .  as  learned  Greece 
had  these  excellently  renowned  for  their  limning:  so  England  hath  these:   Hiliard,  Isaac  Oliver, 
and  John  de  Creetes,  very  famous  for  their  painting.' 

2  See  the  text  at  the  end  of  this  paper,  p.  66. 


48          AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY   OF  THE 

pretty  certain  at  least  that  Henry  and  Rebecca  died  young,  since  their  names 
were  given  later  to  children  of  John's  second  marriage.  Ten  years  later,  when 
Helen  died— her  will  was  proved  19  May,  1609— the  family  was  increased  by 
two  more  sons,  Thomas  and  Emanuel,  and  two  more  daughters,  Sarah,  who 
perhaps  in  later  life  kept  house  for  Emanuel  and  died  a  spinster  at  Greenwich  in 
I686,1  and  Katherine,2  who  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  King.  To  this  first 
decade  of  the  seventeenth  century  belong  John  dc  Critz's  appointment  as 
Serjeant  Painter  to  the  King,  and  some  of  his  most  important  official  commissions. 

1603,  17  Sept.     The  King  to  the  Lord  Admiral  and  officers  of  the  Navy :    To  admit 
John  de  Crites  to  the  office  of  Serjeant  Painter  in  reversion. — Calendar  State  Papers,  Dom. 

1604,  7  April.     Warrant  for  John  de  Crites,  his  Majesty's  Serjeant  Painter,  to  do  all 
needful  works  about  the  King's  Ships. — Ibid. 

1605,  26  April.     Grant  with  survivorship  to  Leonard  Fryer  3  and  John  de  Crites  jointly, 
of  the  office  of  Serjeant  Painter  before  granted  to  Leonard  Fryer  with  reversion  to  John  de 
Crites.— Ibid. 

1606,  20  Aug.    John  de  Critz  is  paid  .£53  6  8,  for  painting  three  whole  length  portraits 
of  King   lames,  Queen  Anne   and  the   Prince  of  Wales  for  the   Archduke   of  Austria. 
—Ibid. 

1607,  Charges  for  the  Tomb  of  the  late  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Pd.  to  Maximillian  Powtran ^170 

Patrick,  Blacksmith     .        .  £95 

John  de  Crites,  ye  Painter £100 

Besides  the  stone  in  all  made ^965 

(Add.  MS.  23069,  p.  n  (from  an  office  book  then  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Harley).) 

Work  done  for  the  Right  Hono.  the  Earle  of  Salisburie. 

In  primis  a  pictor  of  the  King's  Mat10. 

Item  a  pictor  of  yor  Lop  wch  yor  Honnor  gave  to  the  Constable  of  Castile       .    £4. 

Item  for  twoo  pictures  the  one  of  yor  lop  the  other  of  the  Lord  Treasurer 
yor  Lops  Father  wth  pictures  were  geven  to  Monsr  Beaumont  Ambassador 
of  Fraunce  .............  £8 

Item  a  pictor  of  yor  lop  for  the  lady  Elizabeth  Gilford  ....     £4 

Item  a  other  pictor  of  yor  Lordp  for  the  Embassador  of  Venice       .         .         .     £4 

Item  for  altering  a  pictor  of  Queene  Elizabeth      .         .  .         .         .        .    £i 

Item  for  a  pictor  of  ye  Countesse  of  Oxford £4 

(This  last  item  is  struck  out.) 

Pay  this  bill  so  farre  as  comes  to  xxi  pounds,  SALISBURY. 

(Endorsed :)  Mr.  John  de  Greet  Serjaunt  painter,  his  bill  for  making  divers  pictures  for 
yor  Honor. 

Summa  xxi  li.     Received  this  said  some  of  £21  this  i6th  of  October  1607.    John  de 
Critz.4 

'  See  her  will  on  p.  61. 

-  With  regard  to  Mrs.  King  see  pp.  61,  64. 

3  A  picture  by  Leonhart  Fryer,  Serjeant  Painter,  to  be  found  in  Painters'  Hall,  is  mentioned  in 
Vertue's  Note  Books,  Add.  MS.  23070,  f.  41. 

4  This  interesting  bill  is  quoted  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker  from  the  Hatfield  accounts,  C.  P.  Box  U, 
81,  Lely  and  the  Stuart  Portrait  Painters,  ii.  117. 


PLATE  XXXIII. 


JOHN  TRADESCANT  THE  ELDER. 
Attributed  to  Emanuel  dr  Critx. 

From  11  portniit  in  the  Ashinolcan  Museum,  Oxfonl. 
(Cunvas  31  by  24i  ins.) 


(6) 


JOHN  TRADESCANT  THE  YOUNGER  AND  HIS  FRIEND  ZYTHEPSA. 
Attributed  to  Kirumuel  de  Critz. 

From  a  picture  in  the  Aslunoletiu  Museum,  Oxford. 
(Canvas  42  by  52  ins. 


DE   CRITZ   FAMILY   OF   PAINTERS  49 

1610,  14  Feb.  Warrant  to  pay  £330  to  John  de  Crites,  the  King's  Serjeant  Painter, 
and  £-2f)  to  Thomas  Larkin  his  locksmith  for  work  done  by  them.  —  Calendar  Stale  Papers, 
Dom. 

1610,  6  May.  Grant  with  survivorship  to  John  De  Crites,  Jun.  and  John  Maunchi,  in  re- 
version after  John  De  Crites,  Sen.  and  Robert  Peake,  of  the  office  of  Serjeant  Painter.  —  Ibid. 

1612.     For  work  done  at  the  Funeral  of  Prince  Henry  and  for  painting  his  portraiture 


The  collection  of  engraved  portraits  called  the  Heroologia  Anglicana 
published  in  1618,  contains  some  heads  which  were  probably  taken  from  portraits 
by  de  Critz.  George  Vertue  writes  in  his  note-book  (B.  M.  Add.  MSS.  21111, 
p.  98),  '  My  Lord  Harley  brought  from  Wimpole  a  printed  book  of  the 
Heroologia  purposely  for  me  to  see  it,  and  on  the  margene  of  that  book  is  wrote 
with  the  pen,  (as  Mr.  Wanley  beleves,  by  Henry  Holland)  the  places  where  and 
whence  those  pictures  all  were  taken.  It  seems  to  be  a  first  impression  .  .  .' 
The  provenances  thus  given  2  are  very  various  —  'in  the  Pembroke  Gallery/  'at 
Richmond,'  'at  Lambeth,'  many  are  'in  a  shop  in  the  Strand',  some  'at  Essex 
House',  'at  Whitehall/  and  the  portrait  of  Robert  Earl  of  Leicester  'from  one 
in  Holland  '.  The  heads  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  are 
marked  '  John  de  Critz  '  ;  Sir  Philip  Sidney  '  at  John  de  Critz  '.  Walpole  owned 
two  drawings  of  heads  by  de  Critz  which  he  considered  masterly.  He  records 
from  Vertue  that  Murrey  the  painter  possessed  many  more,  among  them  the 
one  of  Sidney  from  which  the  engraving  in  the  Heroologia  was  taken.  This 
passed,  he  states,  into  the  hands  of  Lord  Chesterfield.3 

It  seems  probable  that  from  about  the  year  1610,  when  de  Critz  purchased 
the  reversion  of  his  office  for  his  eldest  son,  he  was  assisted  in  his  many  employ- 
ments by  the  younger  John.  It  may  well  be  that  this  John  II,  and  later  on 
perhaps  Emanuel,  were  largely  responsible  for  much  of  the  actual  work  on 
the  great  decorative  undertakings  for  which  payments  were  made  between  1631 
and  1636,  when  John  I  must  have  been  at  least  about  seventy  years  of  age. 

1626-27.  Jonn  Decritz  for  guilding  and  painting  2  carroches  one  charriott  and  i  close 
carre  and  new  mending  and  refreshing  the  gold  and  cullors  of  other  carroches  and  painting 
with  cullo™  24  suite  of  wheeles  and  divers  other  necessaries.  In  all  the  some  of  £194. 

1627-28.  John  Decritz  for  guilding  with  fine  gold  and  curiously  painting  the  Bodies 
and  Carriages  of  two  carroches  for  us  and  the  (?  our)  deere  queene,  and  for  new  guilding 
the  arms,  supporters  and  carriage  of  one  carroch  that  was  altered  and  for  painting  2  carroches 
for  the  Ladies  and  maydes  of  Honor  and  for  painting  13  suite  of  wheeles  the  some  of  .£115  6. 

1628.  John  D'Critz  for  painting  and  guilding  i  waggon  for  our  buckhounds  and  for 
guilding  i  carroch  and  carriage  to  the  same,  lines  (?  lined)  with  wrought  velvet  and  for  painting 
guilding  and  refreshing  ye  bodies  of  5  carroches  and  painting  17  suite  of  wheeles  £56  17  4. 

1  I  quote  this  from  Mr.  Gust's  article  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography. 
1  The  notes  are  in  part  transcribed  in  the  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Dallaway,  1862,  iii.  857. 
3  The  volume  is  said  to  be  now  in  the  British  Museum.     I  have  only  seen  there  a  copy  with 
these  notes  given  in  a  list  at  the  end  in  a  modern  hand. 

H 


50  AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE  HISTORY   OF  THE 

(These  entries  are  quoted  from  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  Books  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker, 
Lely  and  the  Stuart  Portrait  Painters,  ii.  117.) 

1629,  25  Feb.  Payment  of  £2158  13.  to  John  de  Critz,  His  Majesty's  Serjeant 
Painter.  (Quoted  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker  from  the  State  Papers.) 

1631-2.  John  Decreets  Serjeant  Painter  for  repairing  two  pictures  by  Palma  and  the 
pictures  of  the  Roman  emperors  painted  by  Titian. — Add.  MS.  23070,  f.  107. 

1631.  A  letter  from  Lord  Pembroke  to  the  Painters'  Company  to  appoint  certain  persons 
of  their  Hall  to  view  the  King's  and  Queen's  barges  lately  beautified  painted  and  guilded  by 
Decreetz,  Serjeant  Painter,  and  give  an  estimate  of  the  work  done  there — which  they 
did  of  .£280  and  some  other  expenses. — Add.  MS.  23070,  f.  41. 

1634.  John  de  Critz  Serjeant  Painter  to  King  Charles  the  First— For  painting  and 
guilding  with  good  gold  the  body  and  carriages  of  2  coaches,  one  close ;  cost  of  repairing, 
colouring  with  gold  and  colours  6  coaches  and  the  carriage  of  one  chariot,  and  other 
necessaries  £179  3  4.  (Wardrobe  account  in  possession  of  Mr.  Norroy  le  Neve.  Add. 
MS.  2IIH,  f.  105.) ' 

1640,  26  Feb.  Warrant  to  pay  John  de  Cretz  and  others  £620  on  account  for  a  Barge 
of  State  to  be  made  for  the  King's  service.  (Quoted  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker  from  the  State 
Papers.) 

We  know  also  that  a  piece  painted  on  a  ceiling  from  Oatlands  by  de  Critz 
was  sold  at  the  dispersion  of  the  king's  works  of  art  for  £2,0,  and  a  chimney- 
piece  by  the  same  hand  for  £6  ;-  Evelyn  also  notes  a  ceiling  by  him  at  Wilton.3 

After  living  for  thirty  years  in  Holborn  John  de  Critz  moved  with  his 
family  into  the  parish  ol  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields.  Probably  soon  after  1619 
(when  the  printed  register  ends)  he  married  for  the  second  time,  a  certain  Grace, 
whose  surname  has  not  yet  been  recovered.4  She  bore  him  two  sons,  Oliver  and 
Henry,  and  three  daughters,  Frances,  Grace,  and  Rebecca,  who  were  all  under 
the  age  of  twenty-one  at  their  father's  death  in  1642.  Concerning  the  sons  we 
know  two  little  facts.  In  1640,  on  June  23,  old  John  de  Critz  petitioned  that 
a  poor  scholar's  place  in  the  grammar  school  of  Sutton's  Foundation  granted  to 
Oliver  '  four  years  since '  might  be  transferred  to  Henry—'  Oliver  being  now  too 
old.'0  By  the  Charterhouse  Statutes  admission  would  be  commonly  granted  to 
boys  of  about  ten  and  twelve ;  at  the  age  of  fourteen  the  nomination  would  lapse. 
Oliver  de  Critz  was  therefore  born  about  1626.  Henry  obtained  the  scholarship 
July  22,  1641, 6  and  passed  on  in  due  course  to  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  whence 
he  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  1649.' 

John  de  Critz,  very  old  and  ailing,  but  surrounded  by  his  family  and  in 

1  For  two  other  long  bills  for  decorative  work  on  the  royal  barge,  and  on  a  sun-dial  '  opposite 
to  some  part  of  the  king  and  queen's  lodgings',  see  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  p.  366. 

2  Add.  MS.  23071,  f.  108.  '  Evelyn,  Diary,  July  20,  1654. 

4  She  does  not  appear  to  be  a  Wheler. 

5  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 

'  I  owe  this  date  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bower  Marsh,  editor  of  Alumni  Cartlmsiani. 
1  Burrows,  Register  of  the  Parliamentary  Visitors,  1647-58. 


PLATE  XXXIV. 


JOHN    TKADESCANT    THE    YOUNGER. 
Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz. 

From  a  portrait  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
(Canvas  31  by  23  ins.) 

Photographed  by  Mr.  Emery  Walker. 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS  51 

prosperous  circumstances,  made  his  will  on  February  27,  1642.*  Of  his  numerous 
children  he  mentioned  all  but  the  first  Henry  and  Rebecca,  and  Anne,  who  we 
may  therefore  assume  to  have  died  before  this  date.  He  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields  according  to  his  direction.  But 
there  is  a  curious  confusion  as  to  the  date  in  the  Register,  due  no  doubt  to 
a  blunder  on  the  part  of  the  clerk.  His  name  occurs  both  on  February  20  and 
March  14,  1641/2.  The  first  day  is  impossible,  since  it  is  seven  days  before  he 
signed  his  will.  The  second  indicates  an  unusually  delayed  burial  for  one  of 
the  position  in  life  of  John  de  Critz,  but  may  be  correct. 

Will  of  John  de  Critz. 

In  the  name  of  God  I  John  Decretts  Esquire  Serjeant  Paynter  to  our  Soveraigne  lord 
king  Charles,  being  sickly  and  full  of  yeares  doe  make  and  ordaine  my  last  will  .  .  .  revoking 
...  all  my  former  wills  .  .  .  My  body  I  leave  to  the  earth  desireing  that  it  may  be  buried  in 
the  parrish  of  St.  Martins  ...  in  the  feilds  where  I  now  live.  Item  I  give  to  the  poore  of 
St.  Andrewes  Holborne  where  I  lived  thirty  yeares  the  some  of  three  pounds  to  be  dis- 
tributed amongst  them  within  one  yeare  of  my  death  ...  as  the  .  .  .  then  churchwardens 
shall  thinke  meete.  Item  I  bequeath  unto  Grace  my  now  wife  for  her  sole  and  proper  use 
and  future  maintenance  the  some  of  five  hundred  poundes,  to  be  payed  out  of  such  moneys 
as  shall  be  first  raysed  or  receaved  out  of  my  estate,  and  somes  of  money  due  to  me  from 
his  Matie.  Item  whereas  I  have  obteyned  and  setled  the  office  of  Serieant  Painter  to  his 
Mat'6  (wch  I  now  hould)  upon  John  Decretts  my  oldest  sonne  in  reversion  after  my  death 
I  doe  further  give  unto  the  said  John  my  sonne  the  some  of  twentie  poundes.  Item 
I  give  unto  my  sonne  Thomas  Decretts  the  some  of  £100.  Item  I  give  unto  my  sonne 
Emanuell  Decretts  the  like  some  of  £100  to  be  payd  as  the  same  may  hereafter  be  raysed 
out  of  my  said  estate.  Item  whereas  there  is  a  debt  of  one  hundred  and  four  score  pounds 
due  to  me  from  his  Matie  to  be  payed  by  Sir  William  Windall,  Knight,  Treasurer  of  his 
Majties  chamber  for  worke  and  services  done  by  me  for  his  Matie,  .  .  .  part  of  that  ...  I  have 
given  and  assigned  by  writeing  . . .  unto  Sara  Decrets  my  daughter  and  the  rest  due  thereof. . . 
the  some  of  fourscore  pounds  unto  Katherine  my  daughter,  the  wife  of  Thomas  King.  And 
I  doe  further  give  to  my  said  daughter  Sarah  £5  and  Katherine  fifty  shillings  to  bestowe 
upon  Rings  for  their  remembrance  of  me.  I  bequeath  unto  Oliver  Decrete  and  Henry 
Decrete  my  sonnes  by  Grace  my  nowe  wife  the  some  of  one  hundred  pounds  a  yeere  to  bee 
paied  unto  them  severally  at  their  severall  ages  of  one  and  twenty  yeares,  if  the  same  shall 
or  may  be  then  or  before  that  tyme  raysed  out  of  my  estate.  I  give  unto  Francis,  Grace,  and 
Rebecca,  my  daughters  by  Grace  my  now  wife  .£100  a  yeere  to  be  payde  unto  each  of 
them  severally  at  their  several  ages  of  one  and  twenty  yeares  or  att  their  dayes  of  marriage 
wch  shall  first  happen  .  .  .  Item  whereas  it  was  intended  or  expected  that  there  should  have 
been  given  unto  them  the  some  of  Fyftie  pounds  a  yeere  by  the  last  will  of  my  kinsman 
Henry  Wheeler  gent,  lately  deceased,  whereas  they  are  frustrated,  my  will  is  ...  to  add  to 
their  portions  the  some  of  £20  a  yeere  wch  I  doe  also  give  unto  them  .  .  .  Yf  the  legacies  of 
£100  a  yeere  given  to  my  said  Children  .  .  .  cannot  be  raysed  .  .  .  my  debts  being  payed  and 
funerall  discharged,  .  .  .  there  shalbe  a  proporconable  abatement  out  of  the  said  legacies  .  .  . 
to  my  said  sonnes,  and  .  .  .  noe  abatement  shalbe  made  of  the  legacies  given  unto  my  said 
daughters  Francis,  Grace,  and  Rebecca  .  .  .  My  will  is  that  yf  my  sonnes  by  Grace 

1  Mr.  Collins  Baker  gives  the  date  as  1641,  ignoring  the  fact  that  the  beginning  of  the  year  was 
then  reckoned  from  the  25th  of  March. 

II    2 


52          AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

.  .  .  happen  to  dye  before  .  .  .  one  and  twenty  then  his  and  their  porcions  so  dyeing  shall  be 
divided  amongst  all  the  rest  of  my  Children  by  the  said  Grace  which  shalbe  then  living. 
And  if  any  of  my  said  three  daughters  .  .  .  shall  fortune  to  dye  their  porcions  are  to  be 
divided  among  the  survivors  of  them  ...  If  it  shall  happen  that  Grace  .  .  .  depart  this  mortall 
life  before  me  then  the  ^500  given  unto  her  .  .  .  shall  be  divided  amongst  my  said  three 
daughters,  or  such  of  them  as  shalbe  liveing,  saving  .  .  .  £50  thereof  which  at  my  wyve's 
request  I  give  unto  my  daughter  Sarah.  I  give  unto  my  loving  sister  Mrs.  Mary  Gray, 
widdow,  £5  to  be  bestowed  on  a  Ringe  .  .  .  All  my  goods  and  chatties,  plate,  Jewells  and 
householdstuffe  I  give  unto  Grace  my  beloved  wife  whome  I  ordaine  to  be  sole  executrix. 
And  I  do  also  make  my  loveing  frends  and  kinsmen  Francis  Palmes  l  of  Norrington  in  the 
County  of  SoutlV'ton  and  William  Molins  of  the  middle  Temple,  London,  Gent,  overseers 
of  this  my  will  .  .  .  and  I  give  them  Fyftie  shillings  to  buy  each  of  them  a  ringe  for  their 
remembrance  of  me. 

(Signed)  John   Decretts  the  seaven   and  twenteth   day  of  February  in    this   present 
seaventeenth  yeare  of  our  sovereign  Lord  Charles.     Anno  1641. 

Witnessed  by  William2  Allaby,  John  Hooper,  Agnes  Eusby.     Proved  7  March  1641/2. 

[P.  C.  C.  Cambell34.]3 

One  point  arising  out  of  old  John's  will  deserves  attention.  He  makes  an 
addition  to  the  portions  of  his  younger  children  because  they  were  disappointed 
of  legacies  from  '  my  kinsman  Henry  Wheeler  gent,  lately  deceased  '.4  The 
relationship  is  not  easy  to  make  out.  It  appears  to  rest  on  the  marriages 
between  the  de  Critzes  and  the  Gheeraerts  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  one  between 
the  Gheeraerts  and  the  Wheelers  or  Whelers  on  the  other.  The  grandfather  of 
this  Henry  Wheeler,  also  Henry,  was  a  certain  citizen  and  grocer  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Milk  Street,  London.  In  his  will  he  mentions  his  sister 
Elizabeth,  and  his  two  sons  John  and  Nicholas.  The  will  of  Nicholas5  contains 
references  to  '  my  uncle  Garret,  .  .  .  Aunt  Marckus,  .  .  .  Cousin  Coulte,0  .  .  .  the 
four  youngest  children  of  my  uncle  Mr.  John  de  Greets  .  .  .  godson  Mark 
Garret.  .  .  .'  The  Henry  Wheler  lately  deceased  of  old  John's  will  was  the  son 
of  Nicholas.  He  wished  to  bequeath  (the  frustration  of  his  intention  is  not 
explained)  fifty  pounds,  a  year  to  '  my  cousin  Emanuell  de  Critz  and  his  sister, 
and  to  all  the  children  of  his  second  mother — to  my  cousin  Thomas  de  Critz 
/TOO.'  He  further  mentions  '  my  cousins  Marke  and  Harry  Garrett  ...  my 
cousin  Sir  Bevis  Thellwell  and  his  lady  .  .  .'  and  many  others.  It  is  clear  from 
these  references  that  the  three  families  of  Wheler,  de  Critz,  and  Gheeraerts  or 

1  Perhaps  Sir  Francis    Palmes  who   was   sheriff  of   Hampshire   in   1600,    or   a   descendant. 
Norrington  is  close  to  Overton,  Hants. 

2  Mr.  Collins  Baker  reads  this  name  M.  Oilham  Allaby. 

3  My  attention  was  first  called  to  this  and  to  some  of  the  other  wills  quoted  in  this  paper  in 
July,  1912,  by  Mr.  Bower  Marsh— to  whom  I  wish  to  record  here  my  warm  thanks. 

4  An  abstract  of  Henry  Wheler's  will  is  printed  at  the  end  of  this  paper,  p.  67.     He  died 
February  17,  1638/9. 

5  Printed  by  Mr.  Bower  Marsh,  Genealogist,  New  Series,  xxv,  p.  211. 
0  i.  e.  Maximilian  Colte,  the  sculptor. 


DE   CRITZ   FAMILY   OF   PAINTERS  53 

Garrett,  were  closely  allied,  and  that  through  the  Whelers  the  Flemish 
immigrants  derived  connexion  with  English  blood  and  English  stock  of  good 
standing  and  assured  position.  Incidentally  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  they 
thus  became  relatives  of  the  Sir  William  Wheler  of  Westminster,  whose  chosen 
heir,  Sir  George  Wheler,  was  an  early  benefactor  to  the  Ashmolean  Museum. 
The  marriages  of  the  two  sisters  of  John  de  Critz,  Susanna  and  Magdalen,  to 
the  two  well-known  painters,  father  and  son,  both  named  Mark  Gheeraerts,  has 
been  mentioned.1  It  would  appear  that  Matthew,  perhaps  a  brother  of  the 
elder  Mark,  married  Elizabeth,  probably  the  sister  of  the  first  Henry  Wheler. 
In  the  Return  of  Aliens  in  London  for  1599  we  find  one  Matthew  Garrett  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife  living  in  the  parish  of  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars.  This  couple, 
if  we  may  assume  their  identity,  would  form  the  necessary  link,  though  a  slender 
one.  That  such  titles  as  cousin  and  uncle  were  not  applied  in  the  seventeenth 
century  with  absolute  strictness  needs  no  proof.  Nevertheless,  a  reason  for  the 
relationship  which  obviously  existed  better  than  the  one  suggested  here  may 
perhaps  some  day  be  discovered. 

John  de  Critz  II. 

John  de  Critz  the  second  immediately  succeeded  to  the  office  of  Serjeant 
Painter  which  his  father  had  secured  for  him.  In  the  Record  Office  is  preserved 
'A  Warrant  to  sweare  Mr.  John  de  Critz  Serjeant  Painter  in  ordinary  in  ye 
place  of  his  Father  John  de  Critz  deceased  ',  with  the  note  '  hee  is  joyned  in  the 
Patent  wth  his  Father  for  ye  place  and  was  upon  that  ground  sworne '  and  the 
date  March  18, 1641 2  (i.e.  in  our  reckoning,  March  18,  1642).  He  had  married  as 
quite  a  young  man  in  1609,  Sarah  Pookes,  widow  of  Cornille  de  Neve,:1  the 
mother  of  Cornelius  de  Neve,  a  painter  by  whom  a  few  portraits  are  known.4  It 
is  to  be  presumed  that  the  union  was  childless,  and  that  John  was  a  widower  in 
1642,  since  no  mention  is  made  of  his  family  in  his  father's  long  and  elaborate 

1  It  was  first  brought  to  notice  by  Mr.  Cust  in  a  paper  on  'Foreign  Artists  of  the  Reformed 
Religion  ',  Huguenot  Society  Proceedings,  vii,  pp.  45-82. 

2  Record  Office  -     °       .     Mr.  Collins  Baker,  who  quotes  part  of  this  warrant,  gives  it  a  wrong 

«3O 

date,  March  28,  1641,  and  a  wrong  reference.  He  is  mistaken  in  thinking  the  old  Serjeant 
Painter  died  in  1641,  and  here  misread  his  document.  He  refers  to  the  date  of  death  as  1641 
instead  of  1642,  Lely,  &c.,  vol.  i,  pp.  18,  117;  ii,  p.  119. 

3  See  Registers  of  the  French  Church  of  Threadneedie  Street,  London,  i,  p.  10,  the  entry  'Critts 
(misprinted  Cutts)  Jan,  natif  de  Londre,  et  Sara  Poupques  vefue  de  feu  Cornille  de  Neue,  aussy  de 
Londre  May  14  1609'. 

4  A  portrait  of  the  painter  by  himself  from  the  Tradescant    Collection   in   the  Ashmolean 
Museum  is  interesting  as  a  witness  to  the  connexion  of  the  families.    A  portrait  of  Dr.  Fiske, 
signed  and  dated  1651,  is  also  in  the  Museum.     Other  portraits  known  are  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery  dated  1627,  at  Knole  dated  1637,  and  at  Petworth.     A  portrait  of  Elias  Ashmole  was 
painted  in  1664,  but  is  now  lost. 


54         AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY   OF  THE 

will.  Nevertheless  the  marriage  is  important  as  it  establishes  a  link  between 
the  de  Critzes  and  the  Tradescants.  Sara  de  Critz  was  the  daughter  of 
John  Pookes  or  Powkes,1  a  tailor  who  lived  and  prospered  in  the  precincts  of 
St.  Martin  le  Grand.  He  was  of  French  origin,  born  at  Valenciennes,2  and 
remained  a  member  of  the  French  church.  His  wife,  who  appears  as  Paschina 
Oblaert  in  his  will,3  under  the  not  uncommon  belief  that  the  English  name 
signified  Easter,  called  herself  Hester  Powkes  in  her  own  will  dated  1615.* 
Here  we  find  a  reference  to  the  child  of  a  deceased  son  John,  Hester  Powkes, 
whom  we  recognize  as  the  future  Mrs.  Tradescant  of  the  Ashmolean  portraits. 
John  de  Critz  II  was  therefore  Mrs.  Tradescant's  uncle  by  marriage.  He 
did  not  hold  his  independent  Serjeant  Paintership  long.  As  will  be  seen,6  he 
followed  the  king  to  Oxford  in  company  with  many  other  artists  and  musicians, 
and  there  '  lost  his  life  for  his  majesty '.  Charles  occupied  the  city  on  October  29, 
1642,  and  the  garrison  surrendered  on  Midsummer  Day,  1646.  In  one  of  the 
many  engagements  which  took  place  during  that  period  we  may  presume  that 
John  de  Critz  perished.  He  left  no  will,  and  so  far  we  have  no  definite  ascrip- 
tion of  any  work  to  his  hand. 

Emanuel  de  Critz. 

Emanuel  de  Critz,  the  third  son  of  John  de  Critz  and  of  Helen  Woodcock, 
was  born  after  September  26,  1599,  when  his  mother  made  her  will,  and  before 
May  19,  1609,  when  she  died,  probably  about  1605.  On  his  mother's  side  he 
came  of  good  English  stock,  and  he  had  an  alderman  of  London  for  his  great- 
grandfather. According  to  his  own  statement,  he  might — had  he  not  been  too 
young  when  the  patent  was  applied  for — have  been  joined  with  his  brother  John 
in  the  office  of  Serjeant  Painter.  He  was,  he  says,  '  bred  up  to  the  place  and 
executed  the  same,  with  his  brother,  most  part  of  his  father's  days.'  Aubrey,  in 
his  Brief  Lives?  mentions  him  three  times,  and  as  his  notes  refer  to  earlier  years 
than  do  the  other  documents  available,  the  passages  may  be  quoted  however  little 
they  add  to  our  knowledge. 

Memorandum  : — Mr.  Emanuel  Decretz  (Serjeant  painter  to  King  Charles  ist)  told  me 

1  He  appears  in  one  list  in  the  Return  of  Aliens  in  1569,  i,  p.  395,  as  Jehan  Poux. 

2  In  1571  (Return  of  Aliens,  ii,  p.  46)  there  is  this  entry:  'John  Powkes  dennyzein,  borne  in 
Valencye,  and   Paskin  his  wyf  borne  in  Bridges ;  they  haue  bynn  here  x  yeares,  and  are  of  the 
Frenche  churche.     Mathewe  Gilberte,  bornne  in  Gulyck,  he  hath  byn  here  viij  yeares,  and  Stephen 
Milner  borne   in  Weasell,  both  there  servauntes,  who  hath  byn  here  iij  yeares,  and  are  both  of 
Thenglishe  churche.     Douche  persons  iij.    Frenche  persons  j.    Dennyzein  j.    English  churche  ij. 
Frenche  churche  ij.'    Valenciennes  was  at  this  time  within  the  French  borders.     This  John  Powkes 
must  not  be  confused  with  another  of  the  same  parish  and  trade,  but  who  was  born  a  subject  of 
the  King  of  Spain  and  had  a  wife,  Mary,  in  1583. 

3  See  an  abstract  at  the  end  of  this  paper,  p.  67. 

4  P-  67-  "  p.  57- 

6  Aubrey's  Brief  Lives,  ed.  by  the  Rev.  A.  Clark. 


PLATE  XXXV. 


HESTER,  THE  SECOND  WIFE  OF  JOHN  TRADESCANT  THE  YOUNGER,  AND  HER  STEPSON  JOHN. 

Attributed  to  Emnnuel  de  Critz. 

From  a  picture  in  the  Ashmolean  Mnscittn,  Oxford, 
(Canvas  534  by  435  ins.) 


(M 

HESTER,    THE    SECOND    WIFE    OF   JOHN    TRADESCANT   THE    YOUNGER,    HER    STEPSON    JOHN,    AND    HKR    STEPDAUGHTER    FRANCES. 

(Paintrr  unknown.) 

1'i'otn  tt  picture  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford. 
(Canvas  43  by  46  ins.) 


DE  CRITZ  FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS  55 

in  1649  that  the  catafalco  of  King  James  at  his  funeral  (which  is  a  kind  of  bed  of  state  erected 
in  Westminster  abbey,  as  Robert  earl  of  Essex  had,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  general  Monke) 
was  very  ingeniosely  designed  by  Mr.  Inigo  Jones,  and  that  he  made  the  4  heades  of  the 
Cariatides  (which  bore  up  the  canopie)  of  playster  of  Paris,  and  made  the  drapery  of  them 
of  white  callico,  which  was  very  handsome  and  very  cheap,  and  shewed  as  well  as  if  they 
had  been  cutt  out  of  white  marble. — (ii,  p.  10.) 

In  the  sketch  of  Thomas  May,  Aubrey  says  : 

'Amiens:  Sir  Richard  Fanshawe.  Mr.  Emanuel  Decretz  heard  [i.e.  was  present  at] 
the  debate  at  their  parting  before  Sir  Richard  went  to  the  king,  where  both  camps  were 
most  rigorously  banded.' 1— (ii,  p.  55.) 

In  a  letter  from  Francis  Potter  to  Aubrey  we  find  : 

'  I  received  that  oyle  in  a  little  glasse  which  you  had  from  Mr.  Decreet,  and  a  receipt  in 
another  letter,  and  I  desire  you  not  to  impute  it  to  my  unthankefulnes  that  I  did  not  thanke 
you  for  it  in  my  last  letter.  .  .  .' — (ii,  p.  167.) 

Francis  Potter,  a  country  parson,  was  for  many  years  resident  in  Trinity 
College,  Oxford.  'He  was',  says  Aubrey,  'from  a  boy  given  to  draweing  and 
painting.  The  founder's  picture  in  Trinity  Colledge  Hall  is  of  his  copying/' 
and  we  hear  of  another  portrait  by  him,  '  his  father's  picture  at  length  with  his 
book  fore  shortned,  and  on  the  spectacles  in  his  hand  is  the  reflection  of  the 
Gothique  south  windowe.'  We  cannot  doubt  that  the  oil  he  had  from  de  Critz 
was  some  special  ingredient  of  a  pigment. 

When  the  king's  art  treasures  were  dispersed  in  such  numbers  that  the 
sale  went  on  at  intervals  from  September  1649  to  December  1651,  Emanuel 
de  Critz  was  one  of  the  most  important  buyers.  He  and  others  formed  a  kind 
of  syndicate,  and  in  lists  of  purchases  his  name  constantly  stands  first.2  Both 
pictures  and  statues  were  valued  for  great  sums.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
for  example,  was  computed  to  have  .£20,000  worth  of  pictures,  and  we  hear  of 
single  canvases  changing  hands  for  ,£800,  £1,000,  and  even  £"2,500.  Some  of 
the  goods  bought  by  de  Critz  remained  in  the  hands  of  those  who  had  contracted 
to  sell  them  for  the  Parliament,  and  the  purchasers  may  well  have  been  for 
a  time  at  least  heavy  losers. 

?  1658.  To  the  .  .  .  Councell  of  State  :  The  Humble  Peticion  of  Maior  Edward  Bass, 
Emanuell  de  Critz,  William  Latham  and  Henry  Willett,  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  diverse 
others. — Sheweth  that  in  the  year  1651  yr  Petitioners  did  buy  of  the  Contractors  for  sale  of 
the  late  King's  goods  the  severall  parcells  hereunder  named,  and  did  accordingly  make 
satisfaccon  unto  the  Treasurers  for  the  same.  Forasmuch  as  the  said  Goods  are  at 
Whitehall  and  Hampton  Court  Gardens  and  some  part  thereof  in  Mr.  Kinersly  custody  or 
keeping  yr  peticioners  doe  humbly  desire  yr  Hono13  order  whereby  they  may  receive  the 
saide  goods,  they  haveing  bine  greate  sufferers  by  the  late  Gen"  Cromwell's  detaineing 
thereof.  .  . . 

1  This  note  suggests  that  among  the  Fanshawe  portraits  may  perhaps  lurk  some  work  of 
de  Critz's  hand.     It  probably  refers,  I  am  informed  by  Professor  Firth,  to  the  early  part  of  the  year 
1642  or  perhaps  of  1643. 

2  For  such  lists  see  Rawlinson  MSS.  (Bodleian  Library)  D.  695  and  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  24625. 


AN   OUTLINE   OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 


Statues  in  W'hall  Garden. 

li 

A  gladiator  in  brass  on  pedestall  .         .        300 

One  of  y°  Muses  on  pedestall        .         .         .        200 
A  deita  on  a  pedestall  ....        200 

A  deita  on  a  pedestall  .         .  200 

Antoninus       .         .  ....         1201 

Dianira  200) 

At  Hampton  Court  Garden. 

A  Venus  in  brass 50 

An  Appollo  and  pedestall       .  .         i2o| 

An  Adonus 


bought  by  Edward  Bass. 

bought  by  Mr.  de  Critz. 

bought  by  Mr.  Latham, 
bought  by  Mr.  Willett. 


^154° 
With  Mr.  Kinersly.1 


li 
16 

7 

30 
42 
3 
1638 

(Ilist.  MSS.  Commission,  1884,  gth  Report,  ii,  p.  444. 
Alfred  Morrison.) 


2  peeces  of  hangings  of  Charlamanie 
i  peece  of  hanging  of  y°  Assumption 

3  peeces  of  hangings  of  Wineyards 

4  peeces  of  hangings  of  ye  Passion 
i  carpett 


s 

"1 
o 


ii 

MS. 


Mais' 


sould  to 
Edward  Bass. 


in  the  possession  of  Mr. 


Emanuel  de  Critz  has  been  stigmatized  as  a  dealer.  If  he  was,  he  was  at 
least  in  good  company.  For  such  dealing  as  his  was  inspired  by  a  strain  of  the 
passionate  loyalty  to  the  royal  cause  which  had  sent  so  many  of  Charles's 
personal  servants,  like  William  Lawes  and  John  de  Critz,  to  fight  and  die  for 
their  master,  and  later  filled  men's  minds  with  the  certainty  of  a  Restoration. 
To  Emanuel  de  Critz  in  particular  we  owe  the  preservation  in  England  of  some 
precious  pictures,  and  he  undoubtedly  did  his  best  to  save  more.  The  works  of 
art  in  the  following  list  were  seen  in  his  house  in  1651  bythe  connoisseur  Richard 
Symonds,  whose  curiosity  in  matters  of  painting  filled  two  note-books,  now  in 
the  British  Museum,  with  interesting  memoranda  made  in  Italy  and  England. 

In  Austin  Fryars  at  Decreets  house. 

3  Rooms  full  of  ye  king's  Pictures. 

2  large  quadros  for  colours  a  secco  by  Correggio  about  3  foot  and  a  half  high,  one 
Martias  being  fleaed  and  one  offers  snakes  towards  him,  and  one  below  smiling.  A  brave  part : 
The  other  of  Pallas  and  others,  both  prized  at  £1000  apiece.2 

2  stories  by  Julio  Romano  finisht  in  oyle  out  of  Ovids  Met.  Juno  angry  and  frowning 
at  Jupiter  and  Semele.  The  other  Pallas  and  Wood  fawnes,  both  prized  at  £160.  2  foot  high 
each. 

1  Kinersley  was  Wardrobe  Keeper  to  the  King. 

2  These  are  in  Vander  Doort's  Catalogue  as  among  things  '  kept  in  store  and  are  yet  unplaced'. 
They  are  described  as  '  2  Large  and  famous  Pieces  in  water  cullorrs  kept  shutt  in  wodden  casess,  where 
they  are  tormenting  and  fleayng  Marthas.    One  stinging  him  with  vipers  and  another  blowing  in  his 
eare  with  a  pype  and  the  third  Fleaing  him.     And  a  Little  young  Satirrs  heade,  being  in  all  4  intire 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY  OF  PAINTERS  57 

A  Fortune  standing  on  a  globe,  kept  up  by  2  Cupids  by  Jul.  Rom.  prized  at  xx1.1 
Also  the  story  of  ye  Bull  carrying  away  Europa  by  Julio  Romano  and  Pozzo  (?).2 
Or  Sauior  Crowned  with  thornes  by  Torch  light,  2  foot  and  half  high  by  Bassan 

Vecchio. 

Ye  Virgin,  S.  Joseph  and  2  more  half  figures  by  Titian. 

A  David  wth  Goliath's  head  of  very  red  colouring,  y°  David  by  Giorgione.     51.3 

The  King's  head  in  white  marble  done  by  Bernino  at  Rome  prized  at  ^400.* 

A  large  story  Pharoeh's  Daughter  finding  Moses  in  ye  Rushes  by  Gentileschi/' 

All  y"  King's  Children  done  together  by  Van  Dyke.0 

The  Duke  of  Buck,  and  his  family  by  Gentileschi. 

The  Buriall  of  Or  Sauio1'  copied  by  Crosse  from  Titian  and  on  ye  Tomb  is  Bassi 

Relevi  and  y°  Corner  broken.7 

This  list  is  to  be  found  in  Symonds's  Note  Book  on  p.  99,  among  '  Obser- 
vations concerning  Pictures  and  paintings  in  England '.  Page  98  is  devoted  to 
remarks  on  Robert  Walker,  one  of  which  runs  '  Walker  cryes  up  Decreet  for  ye 
best  painter  in  London '.  It  would  be  very  obstinate  resistance  to  natural 
inference  not  to  understand  these  two  almost  contiguous  notices  of  Decreet  to 
refer  to  the  same  man.  That  this  man  was  Emanuel  de  Critz  is  proved,  not 
only  by  our  knowledge,  based  on  several  contemporary  papers,  that  he  and  no 
other  de  Critz  bought  in  the  king's  pictures,  but  also  by  the  two  following 
petitions,  belonging  to  May,  1660,  in  which  the  Bernini  bust,  which  Symonds 
saw  at  de  Critz's  house  in  Austin  Friars,  is  expressly  mentioned.  In  1660  he 
declares  himself  to  be  the  only  remaining  member  of  his  family. 

1660,  May  (?).  Emanuel  de  Critz  the  only  Sonne  left  of  a  miserably  ruined  Family,  by 
the  Service  of  your  Majesties  Grand  Father  and  Father.  He  hath  due  unto  him  upon  Privy 
Seales  about  4000".  His  father  was  Sergeant  Paynter  50  years.  He  purchased  a  pattent 
for  his  eldest  sonne,  and  a  servant  joyned  with  him  by  reason  that  sonne  was  young,  and 
the  said  Emanuel  then  an  Infant;  that  sonne  lost  his  life  for  his  Majestie  at  Oxford,  the 

figures  lesse  then  halfe  soe  bigg  as  the  life  besides  the  young  Satirrs  head,  being  painted  in 
a  Landskipp  in  an  all  ouer  gilded  frame  in  a  dowblc  dore  shuting  case.  4  ft  11  —  2  f  9.  A  mantun 
peece  done  by  Antho:  Corrogio.' 

'  Item  second,  the  like  fellowc  peece  in  water  cullorrs  of  Corregio  being  an  unknown  Storie, 
4  intire  figures  in  a  Landskipp  and  4  Angells  in  the  Clouds  conteyning  in  all  8  figures,  whereas  one 
is  sitting  with  the  figure  of  Prudence  Obedienc  Fortitude  and  Justice,  the  other  figure  being  sitting  in 
the  manner  of  a  goddess  of  warr  with  a  peece  of  a  reede  broken  staff  of  a  launce  having  A  Monster 
with  a  wolfe's  head  and  a  dragons  tayle,  under  her  feete.  And  the  3  being  an  Egiptian  meysuring 
with  a  paire  of  cumpasses  on  a  globe  Signifying  astronomie.  Thereby  standing  a  naked  child,  in 
a  wodden  case  and  an  all  overgilded  frame.  4  f  u — 2  ft  9.'  Now  both  in  the  Louvre,  called  Vice 
and  Vertue. 

1  Now  at  Hampton  Court,  No.  287  in  Mr.  Law's  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  1898. 

2  At  Hampton  Court,  No.  293. 

3  Probably  the  picture  now  in  the  Vienna  Gallery,  No.  285,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Claude  Phillips 
in  his  Picture  Gallery  of  Charles  I,  p.  88. 

4  The  famous  bust,  lost  in  or  after  the  fire  at  Whitehall  in  1697. 

5  Perhaps  the  picture  now  in  Madrid,  v.  Bryan's  Dictionary. 

c  Now  at  Windsor.     It  hung  in  the  breakfast-chamber  at  Whitehall. 
'  Probably  from  the  original  in  the  Prado. 


AN   OUTLINE   OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 


These  came 
to  me  by  lott, 
and  I  possess 
them  solely. 


These  are 
mine  in 
Partnership 
with  others. 


These  are 
other  men's 
intrusted  to 
my  hands. 


servant  is  dead,  and  neither  had  benefitt  of  their  Pattent.  The  sd  Emanuel  discounted  with 
ye  Parlyam'  8ooH  debt,  and  paid  above  too1'  ready  money  for  the  (incomparable)  Statue  of 
your  Father's  by  Berneeno,  on  purpose  to  secure  it,  having  used  all  meanes  formerly  to 
convey  it  to  your  majtie,  but  could  not. 

Besides  this  he  is  out  of  purse  above  300"  ready  money  in  advance  on  Pictures,  Statues, 
and  a  Privy  Barge  (late  converted  into  a  Galley)  most  of  which  are  brought a  in  by  him,  and 
are  now  in  yor  majtits  possession.  He  hath  beene  bredd  up  in  ye  place,  and  executed  the 
same  (wth  his  brother)  most  part  of  his  father's  dayes.  He  is  now  in  ye  worke,  hath 
disbursed  a  great  deale  of  money.  And  noe  man  understands  the  Place  like  him. 

(State  Papers  Domestic,  Charles  II,  vol.  i,  No.  62.  Printed  in  the  Fine  Arts  Quarterly 
Review,  June  1867.) 

A  p'ticular  of  such  goods  of  his  late  Majesties  as  are  remaining  in  safe  custody  of 
Em:  de  Critz,  son  to  the  Serieant  Painter,  deceased,  for  part  of  whose  debt  they  came  to 
him  in  ye  yeare  1651,  and  haue  bine  euer  since  preserved  by  him  with  great  care  and  danger, 
his  now  Majestic  haueing  had  oft  notice  from  him  of  the  same. 

Impris  that  incompareable  head  in  marble  of  y°  late  King's,  done  by  Caualeere  Berneeno  ; 
sold  to  me  for  £800  with  £80  advanced  theron. 
Item,  two  oual  peices  of  Bassano. 

A  peice  of  Europa  by  Jullio  Romano.2 

A  head  of  S*  Jerome. 

A  sea-piece — in  a  friend's  hand  at  prsent. 
Item,  a  woman's  head  by  an  Italian  hand. 

The  Pictr.  of  K.  James  at  length/5 

The  head  of  a  Siibell.     Italian. 

The  Pictr.  of  Rich  ye2d  at  length.4 

A  peice  of  Lott  and  his  daughters.     Italian. 

A  peice  of  a  Flower  pott  in  needleworke. 

A  small  p°  of  a  Sebastian  and  a  Cupid. 

A  pe  of  fire  shipps  at  Antwerpe. 

A  head  of  a  Sctochma.     Italian.5 
Item,  a  great  p°  of  Ahasuerus  and  Ester,  by  Tintorett.0 

A  small  p°  of  or  Lady,  Christ,  and  Joseph   by  Mich.  Angello  B. 

A  single  figure  of  a  Sebastian.7 

A  small  p°  of  y°  marriage  of  Mary  and  Joseph.     Italian.8 

A  picf  of  ye  Lord  Darnell,  K.  James  his  father. 

A  pict1'  of  y"  earle  of  Nottingham  at  length.9 

1  i.e.  delivered  to  the  King's  Keeper  of  the  Wardrobe.  2  At  Hampton  Court,  No.  293. 

3  Probably  No.  308  at  Hampton  Court,  by  Vansomer. 

4  The  famous  Wilton  House  Diptych.     It  was  sold  to  a  Mr.  Chicheley  of  the  Temple  (B.  M. 
Add.  MSS.  aim,  p.  54).     This  step  in  the  history  of  the  picture  was  not  known  to  Sir  George 
Scharf. 

6  Perhaps  the  portrait  attributed  to  Bernardino  dei  Conti,  called  James,  second  Earl  of  Douglas,  in 
the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Home.  It  was  in  the  collection  of  Charles  I.  Vide  Catalogue,  Burlington 
Fine  Art  Club  Exh.  of  Early  English  Portraiture,  1909,  No.  47. 

6  At  Hampton  Court,  No.  69.     It  was  sold  for  the  Parliament  for  ^120. 

7  ?  No.  277  in  Mr.  Law's  Catalogue. 

!  Supposed  by  Mr.  Law  to  be  No.  224  at  Hampton  Court,  by  ?  Girolamo  da  Treviso. 
9  Such  a  portrait  was  in  the  first  Exhibition  of  National   Portraits,  1866,  No.  357.     It  was 
catalogued  by  Vander  Doort  as  by  Mytens.     Bathoe,  p.  89,  No.  31. 


DE   CRITZ    FAMILY  OF  PAINTERS  59 

A  head  of  Edward  the  6d. 

A  pictr  of  ye  K.  of  Bohemia's  son  y*  was  drown'd.1 

A  small  pce  of  ye  birth  of  Christ.     Italian. 

A  Landskip  of  a  dream.     Italian. 

Two  philosophers'  heads  in  Marble. 

Item,  a  greatt  brass  figure  of  Anthoninus,  atempted  by  yc  Quaker  in  the  Garden,  and 
thence  secured  by  me  wth  charge  to  another  place.2 

The  Prince  Barge'  also  is  in  my  lott,  wch  to  preserue  from  sinking  cost  me  £2-],  besides 
yc  £600  and  £60  in  aduance  and  upon  her  translation  (into  a  galley)  I  am  out  £222  as  by 
A  Debenter  will  appeare,  which  is  altogether  unsatisfied  to  the  great  loss  and  sufferance  of 

his  Mati0'3  euer  loyall  and  affectiont  Seruant 

Emanuell  de  Critz.3 

The  tottal  of  what  these  came  to,  with  there  aduance,  is  £1576  los  od  as  by  y°  bookes 
will  appear.  [Endorsed  faintly,  May  1660.]  William  Crosse's  discovery  of  goods  delivered 
to  him  by  Emanuel  de  Cretz  by  order  of  the  Commissioners  in  payment  of  a  debt  due  to 
William  Eldreth  viz.  an  iron  chest  valued  at  £20  ;  pictures— of  the  Archduke  Mathias  £5',* 
of  one  putting  on  an  armour,  .£30 ; 5  of  the  Creation  £15 ;  of  Mary,  Christ,  and  John, 
£20  is8  4d ;  of  the  Burning  of  Troy  £8  and  others,  in  all  £174  3s  6'1. 

(Calendar  of  MSS.  House  of  Lords,  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  7th  Report,  1879,  pp.  89,  90.) 

No  record  of  Emanuel's  appointment  as  Sergeant  Painter  lias  been  found. 
But  it  is  clear  that  he  met  with  favour  in  high  places  and  that  prosperity  returned 
to  him.  Probably  at  this  time  he  moved  into  the  parish  of  St.  Margaret, 
Westminster,  where  he  died.  It  was  about  Whitehall  that  we  catch  sight  of  him 
in  the  company  of  Samuel  Pepys. 

1660,  30  June.  To  my  Lord,  and  with  him  to  White  Hall  where  I  saw  a  great  many 
fine  antique  heads  of  marble,  that  my  Lord  Northumberland  had  given  the  King.  Meeting 
Mr.  De  Cretz  we  looked  over  some  of  the  pieces  in  the  gallery,  and  he  told  me  whose  hands 
they  were,  with  great  pleasure  .  .  . 

1660,  9  Oct.  ...  To  White  Hall,  where  I  went  to  my  Lord,  and  saw  in  his  chamber 
his  picture  very  well  done ;  and  am  with  child  till  I  get  it  copied  out,  which  I  hope  to  do 
when  he  is  gone  to  sea. 

1660,  22,  Oct.  ...  At  night  my  Lord  came  home,  with  whom  I  staid  long  and  talked  of 
many  things.  I  got  leave  to  have  his  picture  that  was  done  by  Lilly,  copied. 

1  Frederick  Henry,  the  eldest  son,  b.  Jan.  2,  1614,  drowned  in  the  Zuide  Zee  off  Haarlem  in 
1629.     Perhaps  the   '  Picture   of  the  elder  brother  of  the    Prince   Elector   Palatine  done  to  the 
shoulders  in  a  wooden  frame  upon  a  board,  done  at  Amsterdam  by  Bodingham '.     Vander  Doort, 
ed.  Bathoe,  p.  89,  No.  27. 

2  A  Quaker  had  tried  to  demolish  this  statue,  which  was  rescued  by  Richard  Meredith,  who  sold 
it  to  de  Critz  and  others  for  £120. 

3  See  Plate  XXXVII  (b). 

4  Mentioned  in  Bathoe's  Catalogue  as  a  'Whitehall  piece:  of  the  Archduke  Mathias  when  he 
was  Governor  in  the  Low  Countries,  being  at  length  in  a  black  cap  and  white  Feather ;  and  in  a  red 
suit  in  short  black  Cloak,  his  right  hand  in  his  side,  and  his  left  upon  his  sword  .  .  .'     No.  69, 

p.  121. 

6  Probably  No.  85  in  Bathoe,  p.  147 :  '  Brought  from  Germany  by  my  Lord  Marshall  to  give 
the  King,  from  Colonel  Lasley,  .  . .  a  man  where  his  page  is  putting  on  his  armour.'  Now  at  Hampton 
Court,  doubtfully  ascribed  to  Titian,  No.  122. 

I   2 


60         AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

1660,  23  Oct.     Carried  my  Lord's  picture  to  Mr.  de  Cretz  to  be  copied. 

1660,  24  Nov.  ...  I  to  Mr.  de  Cretz,  and  did  take  away  my  Lord's  picture,  which  is  now 
finished  for  me,  and  I  paid  £3  10"  for  it  and  the  frame.1 

1662,  9  May.  To  Mr.  de  Cretz,  and  there  saw  some  good  pieces  that  he  hath  copyed 
of  the  King's  pieces— some  of  Raphael  and  Michaell  Angelo,  and  I  have  borrowed  an 
Elizabeth  of  his  copying  to  hang  up  in  my  house. 

De  Critz's  prosperity,  however,  was  clouded  by  a  personal  loss.  He  had 
married  a  certain  Anne,  perhaps  a  widow,  since  she  possessed  goods  and 
furniture  before  her  marriage.  They  had  two  sons,  both  under  age  when 
Emanuel  made  his  will  in  March  1661.  A  codicil  dated  two  years  later,  March 
1663,  tells  us  that  Palmes,2  the  elder  son,  had  died,  and  constitutes  the  younger, 
Thomas,  heir  to  the  leasehold  estate  at  Quidhampton  and  to  all  other  property. 
Emanuel  died  in  1665,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  on 
November  2.3  Thomas,  whose  early  life  I  have  not  been  able  to  follow,  married 
Elizabeth  Furley  on  June  19,  i68g.4  He  was  appointed  Sergeant  at  Arms  in 
1707,"  and  died  in  1728.  He  had  then  returned  to  his  grandfather's  parish  of 
St.  Martin  in  the  Fields,  and  possessed,  by  inheritance  from  his  aunts  Sarah 
de  Critz  and  Katherine  King,  considerable  property  in  Lambeth  and  Hampshire 
—all  of  which  he  bequeathed  to  his  daughter  Dorothy. 

Will  of  Emanuel  de  Critz. 

I  Emanuell  de  Critz  of  the  parish  of  Saint  Margaratt  .  .  .  Westminster  .  .  .  gentleman 
being  at  this  present  somewhat  indisposed  in  my  health,  but  of  perfect  sense  and  memorie 
.  .  .  make  and  ordaine  this  my  last  will  .  .  .  my  Bodie  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of 
Saint  Margaretts  or  where  my  Executors  hereafter  named  shall  thinke  fitt.  And  as  for  my 
Worldly  Estate  I  give  and  bequeath  the  same  as  followeth  :  First  I  give  and  bequeath  unto 
Anne  my  loveing  wife  five  pounds  to  buy  her  a  Ring,  and  for  all  those  goods  and  Utensils 
of  householdstuffe  whereof  she  was  possessed  before  her  marriage  with  mee,  my  desire  is 
that  the  rents  yssues  and  profitts  of  those  Messuages  or  Tenements  which  I  have  by  deed 
indented  reserved  to  her  for  her  life,  being  Fourtie-nine  pounds  per  Annum  may  be  duely 
paid  and  satisfyed  to  her  accordinglie.  Also  I  give  ...  to  my  sonne  Palmes  de  Critz  all 
that  my  Estate  comeing  by  my  Lease  of  Quidhampton  in  the  County  of  Southampton  and 
whatsoever  else  may  fall  to  him  there.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sonne  Thomas 
De  Critz  the  summe  of  One  hundred  pounds  to  be  ymployed  by  my  Executors  in  placeing 
him  out  Apprentice.  And  I  doe  hereby  constitute  ordaine  and  appoynte  my  loving  sisters 
Sarah  De  Critz  and  Katherine  King  Executrixes  of  this  my  will — whome  I  desire  to 
mannage  my  estate  during  the  minoritie  and  to  the  sole  use  of  my  said  two  sonns.  All  the 
rest  and  residue  of  my  personall  estate  not  here  before  bequeathed  I  give  and  bequeath  to 

1  This  portrait  was  bought  by  Lord  Braybrooke  at  Mr.  Pepys  Cockerell's  sale  in  1848,  and  is 
now  at  Audley  End.— Note  in  Lord  Braybrooke's  edition  of  Pepys's  Diary,  1884,  i,  p.  115. 

2  Palmes  de  Critz,  whose  name  in  every  case  is  misread  Palmer  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker,  was 
probably  a  godson  of  his  grandfather's  kinsman  named  overseer  of  his  will,  Francis  Palmes,  of 
Norrington.     Both  Norrington  and  Quidhampton  are  to  be  found  near  Overton  in  Hampshire. 

3  v.  Parish  Registers. 

*  Index  to  Marriage  Licences,  Faculty  Office. 

5  Luttrell,  Brief  Historical  Relation  .  .  .  1618-1714,  vi,  p.  173. 


PLATE  XXXVI. 


JOHN    TRADESCANT    THE    YOUNGER. 
Attributed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz. 


From  a  portrait  in  the  Ashtnolean  Museum,  Oxfurtl. 
(Canvas  42  by  34  ins.) 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY   OF   PAINTERS  61 

my  said  two  sonnes  Palmes  and  Thomas  De  Critz  to  be  equally  divided  betweene  them 
share  and  share  like  by  my  Executors  when  my  said  sonnes  shall  come  to  their  respective 
ages  of  one  and  twentie,  and  in  case  either  of  them  die  before  they  come  to  theire  said  age 
.  .  .  then  the  survivour  of  them  to  receive  and  have  the  residue  afore-mentioned  .  .  .  Item 
I  doe  desire  Master  Mark  Cottle  my  loveing  freind  to  be  overseer  of  this  my  last  will  and 
as  a  Testimoni  of  my  love  I  give  him  fortie  shillings  to  buy  a  Ring  .  .  .  Lastly  I  doe  ordaine 
that  whatever  my  said  Executrixes  shall  reasonablie  expend  concerning  the  getting  in  my 
debts  .  .  may  be  fully  satisfied. 

Signed  Ema:  de  Critz.     Dated  10  March  1660/1. 

Witnessed,  (attested  and  sealed,  ?)  Richard  Hoare. 

Codicil  Whereas  I  Emanuel  De  Critz  have  .  .  .  bequeathed  unto  my  Sonne  Palmes  de 
Critz  all  that  my  estate  comeing  from  my  Lease  of  Quidhampton  .  .  .  since  which  time  it 
hath  pleased  God  to  take  to  his  mercy  my  eldest  son  Palmes,  my  will  now  is  ...  that 
I  give  .  .  .  unto  my  sonn  Thomas  De  Critz  my  aforesaid  Estate  by  Lease  .  .  .  And  I  give 
unto  Mary  Spire  my  now  Servant  (in  consideration  of  her  long  service  being  fifteene  yeares 
and  upwards,  provided  she  continue  with  me  to  my  death  .  .  .)  such  necessaries  and  goods 
as  my  executrices  shall  judge  fitt  to  furnish  her  a  chamber  to  live  by  herselfe  if  she  soe 
like,  viz.  one  Featherbed  and  boulster,  blanketts  and  coverlett,  some  Curtaines  and  Vallence, 
two  paire  of  ordinary  sheetes  and  some  other  Linnen,  some  few  dishes,  a  pott,  skillett,  fyre 
yrons  and  their  appurtenances  and  what  other  necessaries  my  executrixes  shall  think  fitt. 

.  .  .  Dated  3  March  1662/3.  Witnessed  by  Sara  de  Critz,  K.  King.  Proved  4  Nov.  1665 
[P.C.C.  139  Hyde].1 

Will  of  Sarah  de  Critz. 

I  Sarah  de  Critz  of  East  Greenwich  in  the  county  of  Kent,  spinster,  being  in  years  but 
in  indifferent  good  health  of  body, ...  I  make  and  declare  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  .  . . 
As  for  that  estate  (which)  it  hath  pleased  the  Almighty  God  to  bestow  upon  me  I  give  and 
bequeathe  ...  as  following  .  .  .  unto  my  loving  Nephew  Mr.  Thomas  de  Critz,  Gent,  and  to 
his  Heirs  ...  for  ever  all  and  every  my  Lands  and  Tenements  whatsoever  which  I  have  either 
in  possession  or  reversion  in  the  Parish  of  Lambeth  .  .  .  and  elsewhere.  And  whereas 
I  the  said  Sarah  de  Critz  and  Katherine  King  my  late  sister  deceased  did  by  Lease  bearing- 
date  2  Dec.  1679  and  by  release  bearing  date  3  Dec.  1679  settle  upon  the  said  Thomas  De 
Critz  and  his  heirs  all  ...  the  Lands  and  Tenements  .  .  .  beforementioned  for  the  use  of 
me  and  my  said  sister  during  our  naturall  lives  and  the  life  of  the  longest  liver,  and  after  our 
deceases  to  the  use  of  the  said  Thomas  de  Critz  .  .  .  now  I  hereby  confirm  all  and  every 
clause  in  the  said  Release  and  I  do  hereby  give  all  my  goods  and  chatties,  creditts,  plate, 
Jewells  and  other  my  estate  whatsoever  to  the  said  Thomas  de  Critz  whom  I  make  my 
executor .  .  . 

Dated  13  Aug.  1684.  Witnessed  by  Charity  Hoare,  Tho.  Whetham,  Ri.  Edes.  Proved 
i  March  1685/6.  [P.C.C.  30  Lloyd.] 

Will  of  Thomas  de  Critz. 

I,  Thomas  de  Critz  of  the  parish  of  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields  ...  I  give  and  devise  unto 
my  daughter  Dorothy  de  Critz  and  to  her  heirs  ...  all  my  messuages,  cottages,  and  houses, 
closes,  lands,  grounds,  orchards,  gardens,  Tenements  .  .  .  situate  lying  and  being  in  South 

1  The  dating  both  of  the  will  and  codicil  is  misleading  as  printed  by  Mr.  Collins  Baker,  ii, 
p.  120.  They  are  given,  without  reference  to  the  beginning  of  the  year  as  then  reckoned,  10  March, 
1660,  instead  of  1661,  and  3  March,  1662,  instead  of  1663  there  and  on  pp.  117,  118  of  vol.  i. 


62         AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

Lambeth  with  their  appertenances  .  .  .  and  all  other  freehold  tenements  .  .  .  whatever 
situate  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  England  to  the  use  of  the  said  Dorothy  and  her 
heirs  ...  I  give  to  my  said  Daughter  Dorothy  the  Rectory  and  tithes  of  Quidhampton 
and  all  my  lands  which  I  hold  by  Lease  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester  with  all 
my  interest  and  Tenants  right.  I  give  her  all  my  South-sea  stock,  South-sea  annuities, 
money  in  the  Exchequer  securities  and  all  ready  money  as  well  as  rings  watches  goods 
Chattels  and  personal  estate 

Dated  i  Feb.  1723-4.  witnessed  by  Geo.  Draper,  John  Cooke,  James  Pavilon.  Proved 
by  '  Dorothea  de  Critz  soluta  filia  Dicti  defuncti  et  exx  7  April  1728'. 

[P.C.C.  Brooks  108.] 

With  this  outline  of  the  life  of  Emanuel  de  Critz  before  us,  it  is  necessary 
to  consider  what  evidence  exists  for  the  attribution  to  him  of  any  works.  In  the 
Ashmolean  Museum  there  is  a  group  of  portraits,  apparently  by  the  same  hand, 
belonging  to  the  Tradescant  collection,  and  all  but  one  of  members  of  the 
Tradescant  family,  no  doubt  painted  in  Lambeth.  The  exception,  the  bust  of 
a  youth,  is  inscribed  with  a  number  and  Oliver  de  Cratz,  a  famous  painter 
(Plate  XXXII).  It  was  not  unnatural  to  imagine  this  Oliver  to  be  the  author  of 
his  own  and  of  the  allied  portraits.1  But  the  catalogue,  which  alone  contains  a  list 
of  pictures  numbered  to  correspond  with  this  inscription,  was  made  by  John 
Whiteside,  keeper  of  the  Museum  between  1714  and  1729.  That  all  accurate 
information  concerning  the  Tradescants  was  lacking  at  this  date,  some  forty 
years  after  the  death  of  the  last  of  the  name,  is  proved  by  mistakes  on  the  other 
portraits  similarly  inscribed  and  numbered.  In  fact,  these  family  portraits  had 
passed  into  alien  hands ;  their  history,  for  various  reasons,  had  been  lost,  and 
their  value  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  very  slight  compared  to  that  of  the  other 
contents  of  the  Museum,  then  prized  highly  for  their  scientific  character.  Even 
the  name  of  de  Critz  here  assumed  a  vowel  not  found  in  all  the  records  else- 
where. Nevertheless  the  tradition  connecting  it  with  the  authorship  of  the 
pictures  had  lingered  on,  and  may  be  accepted  as  a  guiding  clue. 

A  genuine  contemporary  inscription  on  the  double  portrait  of  Hester 
Tradescant  and  her  stepson  gives  us  its  date  :  Aetatis:  37  ;  Sep"""  Anno  Domini 
1645 ;  A1'"  12  A.  D.  1645.-  If  we  may  believe  Emanuel  de  Critz's  statement — and 
there  is  no  sort  of  reason  why  we  should  not — John  de  Critz  was  at  this  time 
either  engaged  in  warfare  at  Oxford  or  already  dead.  Oliver,  his  younger 
brother,  was  barely  twenty  years  old,  and  his  name  has  never  occurred  in  any 
document  hitherto  found  as  a  painter,  and  in  none  at  all  after  1642.  But 
Emanuel  himself  had  been  bred  up  to  follow  the  family  profession,  and  only  six 
years  later  was  cried  up  as  the  best  painter  in  London  by  a  very  good  judge. 

1  A  suggestion  first  made  by  Mr.  C.  F.  Bell  in  1905,  upon  which  the  present  writer  has  worked. 

2  Plate  XXXVII  (a).     This  inscription,  made  with  a  brush  and  in  a  more  or  less  conventional 
script,  bears  no  relation  to  the  writing  in  Plate  XXXVII  (b).  It  was  copied  and  published  by  Mr.  C.  F. 
Bell  in  1905. 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS  63 

It  seems  obvious,  on  our  present  knowledge,  that  if  any  de  Critz  is  to  have  the 
credit  of  the  Tradescant  pictures  it  must  be  Emanuel.  And  we  may  say  further, 
that  the  lost  portrait  of  Serjeant  Maynard,  done  in  1657  with  a  paper  in  his  hand,1 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  same  painter. 

Against  this  conclusion  it  has  been  urged  *  that  Vertue  in  1731  heard  from 
'  Mr.  Murrey '  that  '  besides  John  Decreete,  sergeant  painter,  there  was  Tho. 
Decreete,  his  brother,  and  a  better  painter.'  On  the  strength  of  this  rather 
vague  report,  chronicled  some  seventy  or  more  years  after  the  death  of  the 
subject  of  it,  it  is  argued  that  Thomas  must  be  the  artist  we  seek.  But  Thomas, 
the  brother  of  John  and  Emanuel,  like  Oliver,  fails  to  make  an  appearance  in 
any  document  after  1642,  and  no  appearance  at  all  as  a  painter.  It  is  not 
probable  that  a  man  gifted  with  such  powers  as  are  displayed  in  the  Tradescant 
portraits  should  be  utterly  lost  to  a  search  which  has  brought  to  light  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  information  about  his  brother.  Vertue,  no  doubt,  got  mixed 
in  the  Christian  names.  He  was  not,  it  is  evident,  particularly  interested  in  the 
de  Critz  question.  He  made  no  effort  to  disentangle  the  handiwork  of  the  two 
generations.  Their  activity  in  decorating  coaches,  barges,  ceilings,  and  scenes 
for  masques  chiefly  impressed  him,  and  induced  his  comment  'for  history, 
I  suppose'  on  Walker's  estimate  of  Emanuel's  excellence.3  Another  of  Vertue's 
notes  is  more  puzzling.  He  says  that  Murrey  was  a  pupil  of  de  Critz.  If  the 
reference  is  to  Thomas  Murrey,  his  dates  (1663-1734)  do  not  admit  of  any 
relation  with  Emanuel.  Nor  is  he  likely  to  have  derived,  c.  1680,  much  instruction 
from  the  brother  Thomas,  who  was  older  than  Emanuel,  if  indeed  he  survived 
and  was  a  painter.  In  any  case,  the  dc  Critz  who  taught  Murrey  could  hardly  be 
the  accomplished  painter  of  Hester  Tradescant  in  1645.  Murrey's  informant  was 
of  course  Thomas  de  Critz,  the  son  of  Emanuel,  and  the  note  about  his  family 
portraits  'Mr.  Decretz  has  his  father's  picture  (i.e.  Emanuel's),  his  uncle  that 
was  Sergeant-painter  (i.e.  John  II),  and  his  grandfather  John  dc  Cretz,  who  was 
first  Sergeant-painter  to  King  Charles  First',1  accords  perfectly  with  the  data  we 
have  collected. 

Another  group  of  facts  can  be  brought  in  support  of  Emanuel's  claims.  We 
have  seen  that  a  marriage  between  John  de  Critz  II  and  Hester  Tradescant's 
aunt  connected  the  families.  Their  intercourse  did  not  cease  with  John's  death. 
In  a  dispute  between  Mrs.  Tradescant  and.Elias  Ashmole,  a  certain  statement  of 

1  A  note  made  by  Vertue,  see  Walpole,  Anecdotes,  ed.  1862,  p.  365. 

2  By   Mr.  Collins  Baker,  Lely  and  the  Stuart  Portrait  Painters,   \,   pp.    118,    120,   123;    also 
Burlington  Magazine,  March  1913,  p.  253.      Another  of  Mr.   Baker's  objections  to  the  claims  of 
Emanuel,  that  he  is  not  included  in  Sanderson's  list  of  conspicuous  painters  in  1658  applies  equally 
to  Thomas. 

8  Mr.  Collins  Baker  reiterates  the  quotation  with  more  emphasis  than  it  deserves.     See  his 
Lely,  and  the  Burlington  Magazine  as  before. 
4  Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MSS.  23069,  pp.  22-3. 


64          AN  OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY   OF  THE 

her  delinquencies  as  regards  him  was  drawn  up  by  Ashmole  in  1676,  and  con- 
fessed to  by  Hester.1  Her  signature  is  witnessed  amongst  others  by  Thomas 
de  Critz  and  K[atherine]  King.  Again,  we  have  seen  in  the  wills  of  Emanuel's 
sister  Sarah  and  of  this  very  Thomas  his  son,  that  the  de  Critzes  came  to  possess 
property  in  Lambeth,  where  the  Tradescants  dwelt  on  their  own  land.  It  appears 
further,  from  the  will  of  John  Tradescant  (d.  1662),  that  some  at  least  of  this  land 
inherited  by  Thomas  from  his  aunts  Sarah  and  Katherine  King,  and  bequeathed 
by  him  to  his  daughter,  came  from  Tradescant.  It  is  worth  noting,  too,  that 
'  Mr.  Mark  Cottle'  was  named  overseer  to  their  wills  by  both  Emanuel  de  Critz 
and  John  Tradescant,  and  that  both  documents  were  attested  by  the  same  notary 
public,  Richard  Hoare.  The  relevant  passage  in  Tradescant's  will  is  as  follows  : 

.  .  .  Item  I  give  and  bequeathe  to  my  Cousin  Katherine  King,  widow,  after  the 
decease  of  my  wife,  the  Little  House  commonly  called  the  Welshman's  house,  situate  in 
South  Lambeth  aforesaid,  together  with  the  Little  Piece  of  Ground  now  enclosed,  there- 
unto adjoining  .  .  .  and  to  her  heirs  and  assignes  for  ever  .  .  .  And  I  do  desire  Dr.  Nurse, 
and  Mr.  Mark  Cottle  to  be  overseers  of  this  my  last  will  and  Testament  .  .  .  signed  in  the 
presence  of  John  Seatewell,  Foulk  Bignall,  Robert  Thompson,  junris,  Ric:  Newcourt,  Richard 
Hoare,  Notary  Public.2 

The  earliest  of  the  Ashmolean  portraits  here  ascribed  to  Emanuel  de  Critz 
would  seem  to  be  the  bust  of  old  John  Tradescant,  painted  in  an  ornamental 
oval  spandrel  decorated  with  flowers  and  bunches  of  fruit  and  vegetables 
(Plate  XXXIII  (a)).  These  display  the  interest  in  the  minute  details  of  natural 
forms  and  the  love  of  many-shaped  contours  which  we  find  again  in  the  shells  in 
the  group  of  Tradescant  the  younger  and  Zythepsa  (Plate  XXXIII  (£)),  and  in  the 
hair  on  the  skull  in  the  portrait  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  (Plate  XXXIV).3 
But  the  bust  itself  does  not  look  to  be  painted  from  the  life,  and  seems  to  have 
been  based  upon  a  little  head  on  panel  preserved  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  from 
which  the  engraving  by  Hollar  appears  also  to  have  been  made.  The  catalogue 
of  the  Curiosities  entitled  Musaeum  Tradescantianum,  to  which  Hollar's  print 
forms  the  frontispiece,  was  begun  by  John  Tradescant  the  younger  before  1652. 
It  was  laid  aside  upon  the  death  of  his  son  in  that  year,  and  published  in  1656, 
after,  as  we  are  informed  in  the  preface,  he  had  waited  some  time  for  the  plates. 
The  panel  portrait  probably  therefore  existed  before  the  old  collector's  death 
in  1638. 

The  group  of  Hester  Tradescant  and  her  stepson  provides  us  with  a  fixed 

'  The  original  paper  is  among  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  D.  912,  f.  668. 

2  This  will  is  printed  in  full  in  Notes  and  Queries,  ist  series,  v,  pp.  367,  368.  See  also  the 
present  writer's  Catalogue  of  Oxford  Portraits,  \,  Introduction,  pp.  xx-xxvii. 

1  The  tablet  attached  to  this  picture  assigns  it  a  date,  1652,  which  I  have  not  found  upon  the 
canvas.  It  may  have  been  given  with  the  idea  that  the  skull  had  a  reference  to  the  death  of 
Tradescant's  son  in  that  year.  It  seems  more  probable  that  the  skull  was  a  Museum  object. 


DE  CRITZ   FAMILY   OF   PAINTERS  65 

date— 1645 — round  which  to  arrange  the  other  allied  canvases.  This  picture 
(Plate  XXXV  (a)),  where  the  stepmother  accepts  a  jewel  from  the  child,  who  gazes 
up  at  her  with  pretty  deference,  is  peacefully  domestic  in  feeling,  and  in  that  is  akin 
to  the  other  group  probably  painted  soon  after,  where  her  husband,  John 
Tradescant  II,  appears  to  be  welcoming  his  long-nosed  friend  (Plate  XXXIII  (b)). 
In  both  pictures  there  is  the  same  glimpse  of  evening  sky  in  the  background, 
and  the  same  predominance  of  grey  in  the  dresses.  To  much  the  same  period 
would  seem  to  belong  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  portrait  of  Tradescant 
(Plate  XXXIV),  and  the  interesting  and  vivid  head  of  Oliver  de  Critz,  of  which 
the  presence  in  the  Tradescant  Collection  can  now  be  readily  explained.1  The 
date  of  this  painting  cannot  be  much  later  than  1645,  since  the  youth  does  not 
look  older  than  nineteen  or  twenty,  which  is  the  age  assigned  to  him  in  that 
year  on  the  evidence  of  the  document  which  has  been  cited. - 

Of  the  remaining  portraits  attributable  to  de  Critz,  Tradescant  standing 
alone  in  his  garden  may  well  be  his,  and  is  probably  the  last  of  the  series.  It  is 
an  impressive  picture.  The  solitary  rugged  figure,  his  shaggy  unfastened  dress, 
the  spade  suggesting  the  most  primitive  toil,  together  make  an  appeal  almost 
startling  in  its  unusualness.  Whatever  its  precise  date — which  must  fall  between 
1645  and  1656 3 — this  fine  picture  is  original  in  conception  :  to  a  high  degree 
instinct  with  understanding  and  feeling  for  character,  and  not  less  with  the 
power  to  render  it  with  sympathy  and  courage  (Plate  XXXVI). 

If  we  accept  all  these  portraits  as  the  work  of  one  man,  and  further  admit 
the  order  here  suggested — with  the  'Gardener'  as  an  example  of  the  artist's 
fully  developed  gifts — it  becomes  very  difficult  to  fit  into  the  series  the  remaining 
group  of  Hester  Tradescant  and  her  stepson  and  daughter  (Plate  XXXV  (b)). 
Looking  at  the  picture  for  what  it  has  to  tell  a  technically  untrained  spectator, 
we  receive  a  totally  different  impression  from  that  communicated  by  any  of  the 
others.  With  the  exception  of  the  head  of  old  John  it  must  be  the  earliest  in 
date.  A  whole  world  of  political  upheaval  separates  it  from  the  group  dated 
i645.4  Here  Hester— in  her  richly  coloured  and  trimmed  dress  moving  almost 
as  though  in  a  procession  with  the  two  children,  both  so  conscious  of  her  and  of 

1  It  is  perhaps  not  too  fanciful  to  suggest  that  Oliver  showed  some  of  the  family  talent,  and 
that  an  early  death  accounts  for  the  silence  into  which  his  name  has  passed.     He  was  not  buried 
in  his  father's  parish.     The  registers  have  been  carefully  searched.     In  those  tumultuous  times  he 
may  have  perished  in  the  wars.     The  present  writer  confesses,  however,  that  in  her  opinion  Oliver, 
should  he  reappear,  would  have  a  claim  to  be  considered  in  the  question  of  the  Tradescant  pictures. 

2  See  above,  p.  50. 

3  A  double  portrait  of  inferior  merit  in  the  Museum  represents  Tradescant  and  his  wife  together 
in  1656.     Here  he  appears  a  good  deal  altered,  the  face  changed  and  the  hair  further  back.     It 
resembles  Hollar's  engraving  of  him  published  in  that  year. 

4  The  appearance  of  an    earlier    date  so   impressed   the  eighteenth-century  writer    of   the 
inscriptions  that  on  this  canvas  the  lady  is  described  as  the  wife  of  old  Tradescant. 

K 


66          AN   OUTLINE  OF  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

their  bravery — cannot  surely  belong  to  a  time  after  the  Civil  War  had  broken 
out.  The  family  were  strong  royalists,  even  perhaps  in  personal  relations  with 
the  queen.1  They  are  presented  to  us  in  the  height  of  their  prosperity,  when 
they  were  rich,  well  known,  and  much  considered  and  their  museum  a  centre  of 
interest  to  friends  and  scholars.  Moreover,  the  boy  who  was  twelve  in.  1645  is 
here  unmistakably  younger  and  a  little  shorter  in  relation  to  his  stepmother.2 

Together  with  these  signs  of  an  earlier  date  there  appears  a  more  accom- 
plished handling,  a  greater  ease  of  execution,  which,  on  the  assumption  that  the 
picture  is  by  Emanuel  de  Critz,  must  be  incompatible  with  it.  The  gestures  are 
freer  and  more  significant,  the  pose  of  the  figures  more  assured ;  in  short,  the 
brain  through  which  we  have  the  vision  seems  indescribably  different  and  more 
experienced.  That  the  Tradescants  employed  several  artists  is  seen  from  various 
canvases  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  which  cannot  be  classed  with  the  pictures 
that  have  been  considered  in  this  paper.  And,  tempting  as  it  is  to  claim  this 
group  too  as  Emanuel  de  Critz's  work,  it  seems  that  in  honesty  another  painter 
must  be  sought.  Can  it  be  that  we  have  here  a  picture  by  his  elder  brother 
John? 

WILL  OF  HELEN  DECREETS,  FIRST  WIFE  OF  JOHN  DECREETS. 

I  Helen  Decreeteswife  of  John  Decreetes  of  London  gent,  .  .  .  by  and  with  the  consent 
and  agreement  of  my  said  husband  doe  .  .  .  declare  and  make  this  my  present  testament  and 
last  will  of  for  and  concerning  my  part  and  portion  of  and  in  the  summe  of  five  hundred 
pounds  of  lawful  money  of  England  which  Raphe  Woodcock  late  Citizen  and  Alderman  of 
London  deceased  by  his  last  will  .  .  .  did  give  and  bequeath  unto  and  amongst  all  the 
children  of  William  Woodcock  his  sonne,  (father  of  me  the  said  Helen  Decreets)  which 
sayd  ,£500  .  .  .  the  said  Raphe  Woodcock  willed  .  .  .  should  remayne  in  the  hands  of 
George  Allen  and  Richard  Aldworth  his  late  servants  during  the  natural  life  of  the  said 
William  Woodcock  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  until  such  time  as  the  said  children  should  be  of  the  age  of 
21,  and  by  the  same  his  last  will  .  .  .  devised  after  the  decease  of  the  said  William  Woodcock 
should  be  equally  divided  amongst  the  said  children  ...  I  doe  give  .  .  .  my  sayd  part  of  the 
aforesaid  £500  unto  my  husband  John  Decreets  and  to  John,  Henry,  Rebecca,  and  Anne 
children  of  me  the  said  Helen  .  .  .  and  of  my  husband  John  Decreets  (now  living),  and  unto 
such  children  as  I  shall  hereafter  have  by  my  said  husband,  equally  between  them  to  be 
divided.  The  portions  of  my  sonnes  therein  to  be  payd  at  their  several  ages  of  21  ...  and 
the  portions  of  my  daughters  at  their  several  ages  of  21  or  on  their  day  of  marriage  which- 
ever first  shall  happen.  If  any  son  or  daughter  should  die  ...  my  said  husband  to  have 
to  his  own  use  the  portion  of  such  of  them  as  shall  happen  to  decease  .  .  .  And  I  do  make 
my  said  husband  ...  my  sole  executor.  [Dated  26  Sept.  1599.  Witnessed  by  George 
Shether  and  Rob'  Wynchett.  Proved  by  John  Decreetes  19  May  1609.] 

[P.C.C.  51  Dorset] 

1  See  an  account  of  a  transaction  with  Henrietta  Maria  in  Ballard  MS.  ii.  145  in  the  Bodleian 
Library. 

"  The  girl  Frances  married  Alexander  Norman,  presumably  her  first  cousin  ;  she  was  a  widow 
in  1662.  For  the  sake  of  completing  the  series  of  Tradescant  wills  that  of  old  John  is  printed  at 
the  end  of  this  paper. 


DE   CRITZ   FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS  67 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  WILL  OF  HENRY  WHELER  OF  LONDON,  GENTLEMAN. 

15  Nov.  1636. 

...  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  sister  Smallwood  and  to  all  her  children  borne  at  the 
date  hereof  fyftie  poundes  a  year  .  .  .  Item  I  bequeath  unto  my  cosen  Emanuell  de  Critz 
and  his  sister  and  to  all  the  children  of  his  second  mother  borne  at  the  date  hereof  fyftie 
poundes  a  yeere  ...  I  give  to  my  cosen  Tho.  Decritz  one  hundred  pounds.  Item  I  give  to 
the  foure  sisters  of  my  cosen  William  Wheeler  fyftie  pounds  a  yeere.  Item  to  my  Cosens 
Marke  and  Harry  Garrett  £20  and  .£10  a  yeere.  Item  to  my  uncle  and  aunt  D.  Critz  tenn 
Pounds  and  fyve  pounds  a  yeere.  Item  to  my  Aunt  Garrett  fyve  poundes.  I  bequeathe 
unto  the  Childe  unknown  to  me  but  often  mentioned  to  me  by  my  Aunt  Garrett  £5.  To  my 
cosen  Wheelers  brother-in-law's  child  at  nurse  1634  at  the  Cobbler's  .  .  .  To  my  cousin  Will. 
Rudyard  ...  my  kinsman  Mr.  John  Wheeler,  ...  To  my  cosin  Sir  Bevis  Thellwell  and  his 
Lady  ...  To  Mr.  Tylney  .  .  .  my  cosen  James  Rudyard  .  .  .  my  beloved  cosen  Mr.  Francis 
Rudyard,  .  .  .  my  cosen  William  Wheeler  of  Westminster  Esq.  .  .  . 

[Witnesses,  Henry  Skinner  and  Tho.  Baker.     Proved  23  Mar.  1638/9.] 

[P.C.C.  47  Harvey.] 

Abstract  of  the  Will  of  John  Powkes. 

I  John  Powkes  of  St.  Martin  le  Graund,  taylor  .  .  .  £10  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  where 
I  now  dwell  £10  to  the  poor  of  the  French  congregation  of  London  ...  I  give  unto 
Paschina  Oblaert  my  wellbeloved  wife  the  lease  of  my  house  .  .  .  and  after  her  life,  it  is  to 
return  to  my  children.  To  John,  Edward,  Philippe,  and  Daniel  Powkes,  my  sonnes,  the 
tenements  which  I  hold  of  the  Lords  of  the  manor  of  Stevunheathe l  lying  in  Lymcoste  (?) 
in  the  parish  of  Stevenheathe  in  Middlesex  ...  I  give  unto  the  children  of  Helen  Powkes 
my  sister  which  she  hath  and  shall  have  £100  to  be  divided  among  them  when  they  come 
to  lawful  age,  which  money  shall  be  delivered  to  Bartholomew  Johnson  their  father  to  the 
use  of  the  said  children  ...  To  my  wife  Paschina  Oblaert  a  third  part  (of  my  estate)  with 
apparel  linen  and  woollen,  rings  and  Jewells  unto  the  body  appertaining,  and  the  other  two 
third  parts  unto  the  aforesaid  John,  Edward,  Philipp,  Daniel,  Judith,  and  Sara,  my  six 
children,  to  be  divided  equally  between  them  when  they  shall  be  of  lawful  age  or  of  the 
estate  of  marriage.  .  .  . 

Dated  15  Nov.  1586. 

Executors    Paschina    Oblaert   my  welbeloved   wife,    overseers    Peter    Sauvage, 
Bartholomew  Johnson,  Strangers  resident  in  London. 

Witnessed  by  Martin  Druit  com  tesmoin. 

Michell  Art  come  Tesmoins,  Sigillat  Cornelius  Spirink. 

Not  Pubus  1586. 

Codicil  20  March  1589,  at  ab'  7  of  the  clock  in  the  forenoon  i£  hour  before  the  death, 
John  Powkes  wills  unto  his  two  daughters  Judith  and  Sara  £50  a  year  more  than  by  his 
said  will,  since  they  had  no  consideration  in  his  house  in  Lirnehouse.  [B.  Johnson  is  dis- 
carded as  overseer  and  in  his  stead  are  named  Amande  Mutton. 

Peter  Savage.] 

[P.C.C.  23  Drury.] 

Abstract  of  the  Will  of  Hester  Powkes. 

I  Hester  Powkes  widow  of  John  Powkes  of  the  Precincts  of  St.  Martin  le  Grand  .  .  . 
desire  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  where  I  dwell  .  .  .  Item  I  give  and  bequeathe  to 

1  i.e.  the  manor  of  Stepney  inLimehouse  (?). 
K    2 


68  THE   DE  CR1TZ   FAMILY  OF   PAINTERS 

the  Relief  of  the  poor  people  of  the  French  congregation  in  London  £3  ...  to  the  poor 
people  of  St.  Andrews  Holborn  where  I  now  dwell  £3  ...  I  give  to  Philip  Powkes  and 
Hester  Powkes  the  two  children  of  my  late  son  John  Powkes  deceased  twenty  shillings 
a  year  to  be  paid  to  them  at  the  full  age  of  21  years  ...  I  bequeathe  to  John  Le  Sage  £i  .  .  . 
to  Judith  Sage  and  Hester  Sage  the  children  of  my  late  daughter  Judith  Sage  deceased,  to 
either  of  them  £3  a  year  to  be  paid  on  the  accomplishment  of  their  ages  of  21  years  ...  If 
any  of  the  daughters  viz.  Judith  or  Hester  shall  happen  to  die,  the  one  to  be  the  others 
executor.  If  both  of  them  should  die  the  sum  to  remain  to  my  executors  to  be  divided 
amongst  them  ...  I  bequeath  unto  the  two  sons  of  my  daughter  Sara  de  Critz,  Cornelis 
and  Israel  de  Neve,  six  pounds  a  year  to  be  paid  unto  them  at  the  age  of  22.  The  residue 
to  be  divided  between  my  3  children,  my  son  Philip  Powkes,  my  son  Daniel  Powkes,  and 
my  daughter  Sara  de  Critz,  and  I  ordain  and  make  the  said  Philip  Powkes,  Daniel  Powkes, 
and  Sara  de  Critz,  my  3  children,  to  be  my  joint  executors.  Signed  in  the  presence  of 
Philipp  Powkes,  Daniel  Powkes,  John  de  Critz. 

(Proved  by  Philip,  Daniel  and  Sara  4  Nov.  1615.)  [P.C.C.  104  Rudd.] 

Abstract  of  the  Will  of  John  Tradescant,  Senior. 

I  John  Tradescant  of  South  Lambeth  .  .  .  Gardyner  .  .  .  doe  this  eight  day  of  January 
Anno  Domini  1637  make  my  last  will  ...  I  give  to  my  son  John  Tradescant  the  Lease  in 
South  Lambeth  and  my  Lease  in  Woodwater1  in  the  countie  of  Essex.  Item  I  give  to  my 
grandchildren  John  and  Frances  Tradescant  my  lease  of  two  houses  whereof  one  is  in 
Longacre  and  the  other  in  the  Covent  Garden  .  .  .  To  my  said  grandchildren  .  .  .  the  sum 
of  150  poundes  which  is  in  my  hands  of  ye  right  honorable  the  Lord  Goringe,  And  ye 
sume  of  seaventeen  pounds  which  is  in  my  hands  of  my  brother-in-law  Alexander  Norman, 
the  same  severall  sumes  of  money  to  be  equally  divided  between  my  said  grandchildren. 
...  If  my  son  should  desire  to  part  with  or  sell  my  Cabinett,  it  is  my  will  that  he  shall  first 
offer  it  to  ye  Prince  ...  I  appoint  my  said  brother-in-law  and  Mr.  Williams,  and  welbeloved 
friend  John  Whistler  esquire  to  be  overseers  .  .  . 

Signed  John  Treadeskant. 

Witnessed  by  John  Lardner. 

Arnalt  Cornellis. 
Edward  Morgan. 

(Proved  2nd  May  1638.)  [P.C.C.  65  Lee.] 

1  Probably  Woodham  Walter,  near  Maldon  in  Essex. 


PLATE  XXXVII. 


fct.fc»:37-' 


INSCRIPTION    ON    TI 


PICTURE    OF    HKSTF.R    TRADESCANT    AND    IIKR    STEPSON    JOHN. 

PLATE  xxxv.  («i 

;    (One  half  the  size  of  the  original.) 


(6) 


PART    OF   A    I'APKH    NOW    IN    THE    LIBRARY    OF    THE    HOUSE    OF    LORDS. 
Printed  in  full  on  pp.  58,  59. 

{Size  of  the  original.) 


PLATE  XXXVIII. 


THE    ROMANCE    TILES   OF   CHERTSEY   ABBEY. 


THE  ROMANCE  TILES  OF  CHERTSEY  ABBEY 

BY  W.  R.  LETHABY. 

THE  Romance  of  Tristram  seems  to  be  a  British  story.  As  M.  Loth  has 
recently  shown  in  a  remarkable  study  it  has  a  Cornish  background.  '  It  is 
impossible  to  find  for  the  Romance  of  Tristram  any  other  country  than  England ; 
it  can  have  had  no  other  cradle  than  Cornwall.'  The  association  of  Iseult's 
name  with  Dublin  can  be  traced  back  to  about  1200.  Soon  after  the  Norman 
Conquest  the  tale  was  taken  up  by  the  courtly  poets,  and  the  standard  text 
of  the  romance  was  written  about  1170  by  Thomas,  an  Anglo-Norman  living 
in  England.  There  are  indications  in  the  story  that  this  Thomas  must  have 
known  London  well,  and  a  long  passage  is  devoted  to  its  praise. 

Only  the  latter  part  of  the  romance  as  written  by  Thomas  now  exists, 
but  it  has  been  shown  that  the  German  version  by  Gottfried  von  Strassburg 
(c.  1220)  is  practically  a  translation  of  it,  while  the  English  'Sir  Tristrem' 
(1294-1330)  also  followed  it.  The  original  has  been  reconstructed  from  the 
fragments  and  derived  texts  by  J.  Bedier  (Paris,  1905). 

The  designs  after  the  romance  which  are  figured  on  the  Chertsey  tiles 
are  almost  certainly  the  earliest  existing  pictures  drawn  from  the  famous  story, 
and  they  thus  have  a  value  even  beyond  their  intrinsic  beauty — a  beauty  which 
is  extraordinary,  and  by  means  of  which  these  tiles  become  important  national 
monuments.  The  draughtsmanship  of  the  designs  is  very  fine.  Altogether 
these  remarkable  documents  have  been  curiously  neglected.  Associated  with 
the  pictured  tiles  are  many  fragments  of  descriptive  inscriptions  which  must 
represent  to  some  degree  a  text  of  the  story  not  later  than  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Designs  and  text  taken  together  are  thus  an  independent 
authority  for  the  contents  of  the  original  romance.  There  are  very  few  con- 
secutive words  preserved,  but  under  the  scrutiny  of  a  competent  scholar  they 
would  probably  yield  some  interesting  results.  M.  Paulin  Paris,  who  had, 
I  suppose,  only  a  few  words  submitted  to  him,  judged  that  the  language  was 
pure  French  and  not  Norman  French.  It  was  easy  to  claim  the  tiles  too  as 
French  work ;  but  as  the  result  of  further  discoveries  and  study,  there  cannot 
now  be  any  doubt  that  they  are  English ;  indeed  they  were  probably  made 
at  or  near  Chertsey  itself.  The  Abbey  Church  of  Chertsey  seems  to  have  been 
largely  floored  with  many  varieties  of  tiles  of  specially  fine  quality.  Chertsey 
seems  to  be  more  or  less  at  the  centre  of  an  area  over  which  similar  tiles  have 
been  found  distributed,  and  further  the  abbey  was  close  to  Windsor,  and,  as 


70  THE   ROMANCE  TILES  OF 

will  be  suggested  further  on,  these  remarkable  tiles  may  be  the  result  of  royal 
patronage.  A  few  patterned  tiles  now  in  the  Soane  Museum  were  found  in 
1823,  and  a  large  number  of  fragments  of  the  pictured  tiles  were  discovered 
in  1852.  They  occasioned  some  interest  amongst  the  mediaevalists  of  the  time, 
and  Burges,  who  was  the  fittest  to  appreciate  their  fine  style,  described  some 
of  them  enthusiastically  in  The  Builder  (]u\y ,  1858).  Mr.  Angell  excavated  the 
site  and  published  an  account  of  it  in  a  pamphlet  in  1861.  He  uncovered  the 
foundations  of  a  fine  transeptal  church ;  from  its  east  end  three  parallel  apses 
opened  from  the  ambulatory  or  retro-choir ;  against  the  south  choir-aisle  lay 
a  long  chapel  which  may  have  been  a  chapter-house,  as  at  Ripon.  Tiles  were 
found  in  this  chapel  and  in  the  choir.  I  have  visited  the  site— a  melancholy 
satisfaction — but  the  only  architectural  fragment  I  discovered  was  a  Purbeek 
marble  jamb-capital  of  fine  rich  work  in  a  garden  more  than  a  mile  away ;  it 
may  be  significant  that  the  date  of  this  capital  was  c.  1250-60. 

Dr.  M.  Shurlock  devoted  much  time  to  piecing  the  fragments  together  and 
later,  in  1885,  published  a  volume  of  lithographic  illustrations  of  those  which 
could  best  be  restored.  Valuable  illustrations  had  also  been  published  in 
H.  Shaw's  work  on  mediaeval  tiles,  and  in  1871  Mr.  J.  R.  Holliday  of  Birming- 
ham made  an  important  contribution  to  the  subject  when  he  figured  other 
similar  tiles  which  he  had  discovered  at  Halesowen  (Trans.  Midland  and 
Birmingham  Institute).  A  large  quantity  of  the  original  tiles  and  fragments 
from  Chertsey  are  now  in  the  British  Museum  stores,  a  few  are  at  South 
Kensington,  and  other  fragments  rest  in  the  museums  of  Guildford  and  Oxford. 
In  the  church  of  Little  Kimble,  not  far  north  of  Chertsey,  is  an  area  about 
a  yard  square  paved  with  Chertsey  tiles.  The  picture  tiles  are  for  the  most 
part  circular,  9!  inches  in  diameter,  and  they  were  set  at  the  centre  of  four 
ornamental  tiles  shaped  so  that  the  five  made  up  a  i6-inch  square.  They  are 
very  thick  and  well  made,  and  the  designs  are  rendered  with  great  skill  and 
delicacy;  they  must  have  been  drawn  by  one  ot  the  ablest  masters  of  the 
second  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  is  possible  that  they  may  have  followed 
the  miniatures  of  a  manuscript,  although  illuminated  romances  are  generally  of 
later  date.  The  earliest  existing  painted  book  of  Tristram  is  that  now  at  Munich, 
which  must  be  a  generation  later  than  the  tiles.  Some  coincidences  point  to 
the  fact  that  there  was  some  common  tradition  for  both  series  of  designs ;  thus 
in  both  it  may  be  seen  that  it  was  a  part  of  the  essence  of  the  story  to  represent 
Tristram  as  very  young— it  is  the  tale  of  a  wonderful  youth. 

Loth  has  a  note  on  the  shield  of  Tristram.  According  to  the  text  of 
Gottfried  it  was  charged  with  a  boar;  in  the  English  'Sir  Tristrem'  it  was 
a  lion.  On  our  tiles  the  charge  is  a  rampant  lion ;  and  in  the  later  regular 
assignment  of  arms  to  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table,  Tristram  is  given 
a  similar  shield. 


CHERTSEY  ABBEY 


The  Subjects.  From  the  frequency  with  which  the  name  Tristram  was 
found  in  the  fragmentary  inscriptions,  it  was  soon  seen  that  many  of  the  subjects 
were  taken  from  that  romance.  The  name  Morgan  also  occurs.  Shurlock, 
using  the  English  version  of  the  story  written  between  1294  and  1330,  and 
edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  identified  several  subjects,  some  rightly,  others 
doubtfully  and  wrongly.  I  have  compared  the  subjects  with  the  text  of  Thomas 
in  a  somewhat  summary  way,  using  for  the  most  part  the  small  edition  published 
by  Messrs.  Dent  &  Sons,  which  is  based  on  the  learned  labours  of  M.  Bedier. 
I  have  also  used  Gottfried  in  Miss  Jessie  Weston's  condensed  translation.  In 
the  result  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  designs  followed  the  romance  as  written 
by  Thomas. 

As  my  notes  on  the  subjects  agree  sometimes  with  the  views  of  Shurlock 
and  at  others  differ  from  them,  it  will  be  con- 
venient to  follow  the  order  of  his  plates  rather 
than  to  arrange  a  fresh  sequence  without  a  full 
set  of  illustrations.  I  hope  that  some  day  an 
English  scholar  will  give  us  a  good  edition  of 
our  Anglo-Norman  Romance  illustrated  with 
the  Chertsey  designs. 

Here  follow  Shurlock's  descriptions  of  his 
plates,  with  notes  regarding  a  comparison  with 
the  story  as  told  by  Thomas,  c.  1170. 

Plate  I.  Tristram  in  the  ship  playing  chess. 
This  is  according  to  the  story  and  certain. 

Plate  II.  Tristram  playing  the  harp  before 
King  Mark.  This  is  also  according  to  the  tale 
and  certain. 

Plate  III.  Roland  asking  admission  to 
King  Mark's  castle.  A  youthful  figure  holds 
a  glove  in  his  raised  right  hand.  The  figure  is  exactly  like  that  of  Tristram  in 
other  subjects  and  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  it  is  the  challenge  to  Morholt. 
The  story  mentions  the  glove :  compare  also  the  Sicilian  quilt  at  South  Ken- 
sington. A  fragment  of  tile  at  the  British  Museum  gives  a  part  which  is 
missing  in  Shurlock's  illustration ;  it  shows  how  T.  put  his  left  hand  to  his 
sword-hilt  as  he  challenged  with  the  glove.  (See  Fig.  i.) 

Plate  IV.     The  Porter  at  King  Mark's  castle.     Almost  certainly  right ;  the 
incident  with  the  porter  is  in  the  story. 

Plate  V.    King  Mark  kissing  Tristram.     Probably  right. 

Plate  VI.     Tristram  kissed  by  all.     Probably :  this  would  be  the  welcome 
after  the  duel  with  Morholt,  as  in  the  story. 

Plate  VII.     Tristram  announcing  his  intention  of  going  to  avenge  his  father's 


FIG.  i. 


72  THE   ROMANCE   TILES  OF 

death.      Possibly :   here   he   has   spurs    and    he  was    knighted    before    going 
away. 

Plate  VIII.  Mark,  King  of  Corn-wall.  Rather  Gormon,  King  of  Ireland, 
enraged  at  hearing  of  Morholt's  defeat,  as  in  the  story. 

Plate  IX.  Tristram  and  Duke  Morgan  in  angry  parley.  Certainly  :  in  the 
story  Morgan  slaps  Tristram's  face,  who  draws  his  sword,  as  on  the  tile. 

Plate  X.  Roland  made  lord  of  Ermonie  (Brittany).  Perhaps  :  it  is  in  the 
story. 

Plate  XI.  Men  bringing  the  children  as  tribute  to  the  King  of  Ireland. 
Certain  :  in  the  story  T.  saw  barons  and  ladies  lamenting  over  their  children 
as  here.  They  seem  to  listen  to  the  proposal  of  T. 

Plate  XII.  Combat  of  Tristram  and  Morholt.  Certain  :  note  how  the  sword 
cuts  into  the  hero's  thigh,  as  in  the  story. 

Plate  XIII.  Continuation  of  combat.  Certain  :  T.  cleaves  Morholt's  helm 
'  to  the  nose ',  as  in  the  story. 

Plate  XIV.  Morholt  carried  off.  Certain  :  in  the  story  his  followers  carry 
off  the  corpse,  as  on  the  tile. 

Plate  XV.  Tristram  in  bed  is  visited  by  King  Mark.  Certain  :  those  who 
loved  him  best  could  not  bear  to  be  near,  as  in  the  story. 

Plate  XVI.  Queen  of  Ireland  visiting  Tristram  in  his  ship.  Nothing  of 
the  sort  in  the  romance.  It  is  certainly  Iseult  embarking  to  go  to  the  assistance 
of  T.  The  second  figure  is  Brangwin.  In  the  story  when  all  the  world  slept, 
Iseult  and  B.  secretly  entered  the  boat  waiting  on  the  Thames.  Compare 
Plate  XXVI,  which  shows  the  same  two  women  on  the  voyage. 

Plate  XVII.     Tristram  attacking  the  Dragon.     Very  probably. 

Plate  XVIII.     The  Dragon.     Certainly. 

Plate  XIX.  Wager  of  battle.  Not  in  the  romance,  must  be  another  story. 
This  circular  tile  is  in  four  parts,  like  those  of  the  King  Richard  series. 

Plate  XX.  Showing  tongue  of  Dragon  cut  out  by  Tristram.  Yes,  as  in 
story. 

Plate  XXI.    King  of  Ireland.     Or  King  Mark  ? 

Plate  XXII.  Tristram  hunting  wild  beasts  in  the  forest.  Very  doubtful, 
may  be  from  another  story. 

Plate  XXIII.  Tristram  hunting  with  his  bow.  Very  doubtful ;  notice  that 
these  two  subjects  have  borders  and  thus  differ  from  the  rest  of  the  Tristram 
series  :  this  tile  is  also  in  four  parts. 

Plate  XXIV.  Iseult  in  boat  singing  the  songs  of  Tristram.  There  is  nothing 
of  the  sort  in  the  story.  This  is  the  wounded  T.  playing  his  harp  while  drifting 
in  a  small  boat  in  the  sea ;  compare  T.  in  Plate  XV,  which  this  should  follow. 
The  picture  in  the  Munich  MS.  is  almost  identical,  and  the  fragments  of  this  tile 
at  the  British  Museum  distinctly  show  that  the  head  is  male  (Fig.  2 ;  see  H.  Shaw 


CHERTSEY  ABBEY  73 

also).  In  the  story  the  men  of  Ireland  hear  'a  harp's  sweet  pleasant  sound 
with  a  singing  to  the  harp '. 

Plate  XXV.  Tristram  disguised  singing  to  Iseult.  No  :  Iseult  is  taking 
the  harp  from  the  hands  of  T.,  who  is  teaching  her  music,  as  earlier  in  the  story. 
This  should  be  compared  with  a  Westminster  tile  for  harp  and  hands. 

Plate  XXVI.  Iseult  disguised  approaching  Brittany.  Yes ;  referring  back 
to  XVI,  it  is  clear  that  the  two  central  figures  here  are  the  same  as  those.  On 
the  left  Iseult  listens,  frowning  with  horror,  to  the  messenger  from  T. ;  on  the 
right  Brangwin  urges  the  sailor  to  haste. 

Plate  XXVII.  Tristram  laid  out.  Priests  sing  a  dirge  over  his  body,  or 
more  probably  the  bodies  of  Tristram  and  Iseult,  on  a  bier. 


FIG.  2. 

Plates  XXVIII,  XXX,  XXXI,  XXXII  are  assigned  to  the  story  of  King 
Richard.  XXXII  is  said  to  be  Messengers  bringing  letter  with  Barons'  seal  to 
Richard.  Is  it  not  rather  the  letter  sealed  by  Tristram  and  sent  to  King  Mark? 
(See  Bedier.) 

Plate  XXXVI.     Knights  bringing  Tristram  and  Iseult  to  court  from  the 
forest.     Or  possibly  T.  escorted  back  after  the  defeat  of  Morholt. 

Plate  XXXVII.     Brangwin  with  cup.     Or  T.  himself. 

Plate  XXXIX.  Swearing  fealty.  Doubtless  the  vassals  of  T.  doing 
homage  when  he  returns  to  Brittany  to  fight  Morgan.  Shurlock  speaks  of  two 
other  subjects  as  being  too  imperfect  to  illustrate :  Tristram  blowing  his  horn 
and  the  Debarkation  of  Iseult.  A  fragment  of  the  former  is  at  the  British 
Museum  (Fig.  3).  A  partly  restored  tile,  also  in  the  Museum,  shows  a  crowd 
of  watching  people,  probably  the  folk  of  Cornwall  awaiting  the  issue  of  the 
combat  between  T.  and  Morholt,  as  in  the  story.  (See  our  Plate  XXXIX.) 

L 


74  THE  ROMANCE  TILES  OF 

The  Inscriptions.  Only  two  inscriptions  were  published  by  Shurlock  :  one 
was  made  up  of  two  parts— (i)  MORGAN  :  E  :  SE  :  GET,  and(2)TNE  :  EN  :  ENGLETERE. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  romance  about  Morgan  and  his  followers  returning  to 
England,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  these  two  separate  fragments  should  be 
read  together.  The  first  part  doubtless  refers  to  Duke  Morgan's  war  with 
Tristram's  father,  which  occurs  early  in  the  story — '  Morgan  gathered  his  men 
together  and  did  much  harm  to  Rivalin.'  The  second  part  probably  refers  to 
one  of  Tristram's  many  returns  to  England,  possibly  to  the  time  when  he  came 
with  Iseult  from  Ireland.  In  the  English  version  of  the  story  we  find  the 
words  'into  England  a  wind  them  blew'. 

The  other  inscription  given  by  Shurlock  was  +CI  :  E  :  f  Sf  M,  which  furnishes 
an  example  of  the  form  in  which  the  name  of  the  hero  usually  appears  on 

the  fragments.  At  Little  Kimble  I  noted  (i)  . . .  GLEYS  :  E  : 
and  (2)  +E  :  SAS  :  GOVNAIL  ;  the  former  was  possibly 
'  Engleys  et ',  and  the  latter  extended  would  be  '  +  et 
sans  gouvernaiF.  In  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  is 
.  .  S  :  GUVNAIL  (Fig.  4),  and  it  is  probable  I  made  a  mistake 
in  reading  o  for  ti  at  Little  Kimble.  It  must  refer  to 
setting  Tristram  adrift  in  a  rudderless  boat  outside  Dublin. 
Gaston  Paris,  summarizing  the  story,  tells  how  the 
wounded  Tristram  was  laid  in  a  boat  et  sans  gonvernail 
FIG.  4.  drifted  on  the  sea  playing  his  harp. 

At  South  Kensington  are  also  the  following : 

(2)  po]UR  :  MANOE  :  LE  :  RE  . . 

(3)  Englet]ERE  :  AL  :  REl[nc? 

(4)  +f  StM  :  E  .  .  SA  :  POL  .  . 

(5)  .  .  T  :  EN  :  LA  :  BATAILE 

(6)  .  .  PI  :  E  :  A  :  LA  :  U  .  .  . 

The  following  fragmentary  inscriptions  are  given  in  Mr.  Hobson's  catalogue 
of  the  pottery  collection  in  the  British  Museum  : 

(1)  Cl  :  REPRENT  :  fSTM 

(2)  EN  :  LAMER  :  ENUNE 

(3)  .  RIAT  :  KIL  :  VIEGE  :  A 

(4)  Cl  :  PRIE  :  T 

(5)  SAUVAGE  :  M  :  LIVRE 

I  also  noted  E]NGLETERE.  (5)  may  refer  to  the  life  of  Tristram  and  Iseult 
in  the  woods  when  they  lived  on  fruits  and  '  chair  sauvage '. 

Other  inscriptions  found  were  in  Latin  instead  of  French,  and  some  ot 
these  plainly  referred  to  King  Richard. 


CHERTSEY  ABBEY  75 

Other  Subjects  and  Patterns.  Besides  the  Tristram  tiles  there  were  one 
or  more  which  related  to  the  story  of  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  as  shown  by 
Shurlock,  and  some  inscriptions  have  been  found  with  his  name.  One  tile  is 
certainly  the  combat  between  Richard  and  Saladin.  The  king  is  crowned 
and  carries  the  English  shield  '  with  lybardes  painted  well '.  The  design  agrees 
very  closely  with  the  description  in  the  Romance  of  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion. 
It  is  certain,  moreover,  that  the  story  of  the  combat  goes  back  to  a  time  earlier 
than  our  tiles,  for  an  order  of  Henry  the  Third's  for  paintings  to  be  executed 
on  the  wall  of  a  chamber  of  the  royal  palace  at  Clarendon  directs  that  the 
subject  be  the  story  of  Antioch  and  the  combat  (dnellum)  of  King  Richard. 
According  to  the  story  in  the  romance,  Richard  agreed  that  if  the  Sowdan 

should  slay  him — 

That  Christian  men  should  go 
Out  of  that  land  for  ever  mo. 

This,  then,  is  the  subject  of  our  tile.  The  tile,  taken  together  with  the  subject 
painted  at  Clarendon,  shows  that  the  story  of  the  combat  between  Richard  and 
Saladin  was  accepted  by  Richard's  nephew  Henry.  The  order  for  the  painting 
of  the  story  comes  in  the  Liberate  Roll  35  Hen.  Ill  (see  Hudson  Turner's 
Domestic  Architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages).  From  the  Close  Roll  for  the  year 
before  Walpole  quotes  an  order  which  mentions  'a  book  written  in  French 
which  contains  the  gests  of  Antioch  and  other  Kings  '.  Also  an  order  that  the 
histoty  of  Antioch  should  be  painted  in  the  King's  chamber  at  the  Tower,  and 
again  at  Westminster  in  a  chamber  which  should  be  called  Antioch.  Walpole 
thought  that  the  book  probably  contained  a  history  of  the  Crusades.  The  'gests 
of  Antioch  and  other  Kings,  with  the  combat  of  King  Richard',  may  be  the 
original  form  of  the  Romance  of  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion.  Robert  of  Gloucester 
cited  a  Romance  of  Richard,  and  Ellis  long  ago  remarked  that  '  it  is  therefore 
certain  that  such  a  work,  probably  composed  by  some  of  the  French  poets  who 
attended  the  monarch  in  his  expedition  to  Acre,  was  known  and  used  as  an 
authority '  before  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  He  doubted,  however, 
whether  the  existing  romance  closely  represented  such  a  work.  The  agreement 
of  the  Chertsey  tiles  with  its  stories,  however,  goes  to  prove  that  it  did.  The 
romance  opens  with  a  tale  about  the  King  of  Antioch  and  his  daughter,  and 
hence — especially  if  it  was  a  painted  book— might  be  described  as  the  'gests  of 
[the  King  of]  Antioch  and  other  Kings'.  Shurlock  supposed  that  other  tiles 
were  also  designed  from  the  story  of  King  Richard,  and  one  of  them  certainly 
looks  as  if  it  might  be  the  killing  of  the  Saracen  to  serve  as  pork,  as  in  the 
romance. 

As  besides  the  Tristram  story  the  history  of  Richard  was  drawn  from,  it 
is  likely  that  still  other  romances  furnished  subjects  for  the  tiles.  One  of  them 
shows  an  encounter  between  a  fully  armed  knight  on  foot  and  a  lion.  The 

L  2 


76 


THE   ROMANCE  TILES  OF 


knight  is  not  Richard,  for  his  shield  bears  only  a  chevron.  A  combat  between 
a  knight  and  a  lion  is  one  of  the  commonplaces  in  the  romances.  A  scene 
treated  in  a  similar  way  on  two  ivory  caskets,  one  at  the  British  Museum,  and 
the  other  at  South  Kensington,  is  said  to  represent  an  exploit 
of  Gawain.  Compare  also  a  seal  in  Prior  and  Gardner's  Sculpture, 
Fig.  5.  Shurlock  thought  of  the  knight  Cote-Mal-Taille,  but 
discarded  the  idea  because  he  considered  that  the  bearings  of  the 
shield  would  not  allow  of  this.  But  the  heraldry  of  the  romances 
is  hopelessly  confused.  In  Persival  le  Gallois  one  Clamados 
killed  a  lion  which  'ramped  towards  him  all  of  a  fury',  and 
Lancelot,  in  the  same  romance,  also  kills  a  lion.  Besides  this  tile  there  are 
three  others  which  show  combats  with  lions.  One  of  these  has  been  assigned 
to  the  Tristram  series,  and  another  to  the  Richard  series;  but  both  these 


FIG.  5. 


FIG.  6. 

identifications  are  extremely  improbable.  Yet  another  was  illustrated  by 
H.  Shaw,  and  this  one  is  represented  more  completely  by  a  drawing  at  the 
Architectural  Association.  The  knight  here  has  the  shield  shown  in  Fig.  5. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  other  romances  were  drawn  upon  besides  that  ot 
Tristram  and  Iseult,  and  the  history  of  King  Richard. 

Other  than  the  romance  tiles  there  were  a  series  representing  the  signs  of 
the  Zodiac,  and  another  of  the  Labours  of  the  Months.  Also  a  panel  of  three 
Saints  and  a  great  variety  of  ornamental  tiles.  The  Months  and  Signs  are  as 
finely  drawn  as  the  romance  tiles,  but  they  are  much  smaller.  Like  them  they 
are  much  broken.  Harrowing  (Fig.  6),  Pruning,  and  Reaping  may  be  made  out. 
Also  Sagittarius — very  fine,  Taurus,  the  Ram,  and  the  Goat. 

The  composition  of  three  figures  standing  under  canopies  forms  a  panel 
made  up  of  twelve  square  tiles.  It  has  been  said  that  the  figures  cannot  be 


CHERTSEY  ABBEY 


77 


those  of  saints,  for  they  are  without  nimbuses ;  but  the  crouching  figures  on 
which  the  archbishop  and  the  king  stand  show  that  they  were  martyrs, 
probably  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Edmund.  There  was  an  altar  to  the  former  at 
Chertsey,  and  doubtless  these  tiles  were  specially  made  for  the  church.  They 
are  later  in  style  than  the  romance  tiles,  and  can  hardly  be  earlier  than  about 
1310-20.  They  must  represent  a  queen  (Isabelle?)  between  two  saints.  The 
queen  carries  a  squirrel,  a  fashion  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Many  repetitions 
of  this  group,  as  of  the  other  tiles,  were  made.  One  set  is  in  the  British 


FIG.   7. 


FIG.  9. 

Museum,  and  fragments  of  two  others  are  at  Little  Kimble.     A  piece  of  an 
archbishop  was  at  Winchester  about  the  middle  of  last  century. 

The  patterned  tiles  are  too  various  to  deal  with,  but  they  are  as  fine  of 
their  kind  as  the  picture  tiles.  At  the  British  Museum  there  is  a  panel  of 
pattern-work  made  up  of  sixteen  tiles.  It  is  imperfect  at  the  corners,  but 
it  may  be  completed  by  comparison  with  tiles  found  at  Hailes  Abbey  (see 
St.  Clair  Baddeley's  A  Cotswold  Shrine).  One  of  the  tiles  of  a  similar  set  is 
at  Westminster.  There  were  also  sets  of  four,  and  two  varieties  of  these  are 
at  South  Kensington  ;  one  of  them,  much  broken  up,  is  restored  on  Plate  I. 


78  THE  ROMANCE  TILES  OF 

See  another  at  Hailes.  Figs.  7,  8,  9  show  the  type  of  ornament.  Prototypes 
of  these  ornamental  panels,  as  of  the  figure  subjects  in  regard  to  style,  are 
found  in  the  Westminster  chapter-house. 

Date  and  Distribution.  In  the  chapter-house  at  Westminster  Abbey  there 
still  remains  the  original  tiled  floor  laid  down  between  1253  and  1258.  Some 
of  these  are  picture  tiles,  others  are  patterns,  and  there  are  inscriptions  made 
up  of  separate  letters  like  some  of  those  at  Chertsey.  The  Westminster  tiles 
are  perhaps  a  little  earlier  in  style,  but  they  are  closely  akin  to  the  Chertsey 
tiles  (Fig.  10).  They  must  have  been  made  at  the  same  place  from  designs 
by  the  same  able  artist.  These  two  groups  stand  apart  from  others  in  their 
great  and  equal  excellence.  They  are  similar  in  thickness  and  technique,  and 
the  style  of  drawing  and  the  rendering  of  drapery  are  alike  in  both  sets.  The 


FIG.  10,  from  Westminster  Abbey. 

throned  kings  are  almost  identical  in  both,  and  the  two  huntsmen  at  West- 
minster are  closely  like  the  figures  of  Tristram.  The  harps  and  the  hands  of 
the  harpers  are  similar  in  both.  We  have  seen  above  that  at  Westminster 
there  is  one  detached  tile  exactly  like  those  which  formed  the  large  ornamental 
squares  at  Chertsey,  and  this  gives  us  a  direct  link  of  connexion  between  the 
royal  works  and  the  Chertsey  tiles.  Again,  it  is  known  that  the  tiles  at 
Westminster  were  brought  by  water,  possibly  from  Windsor.  Fragments  of 
Chertsey  tiles  have  recently  been  found  at  Hailes  Abbey,  which  was  built  by 
Richard  of  Cornwall,  brother  of  Henry  the  Third,  the  builder  of  Westminster 
Abbey.  Now  Chertsey  is  close  to  Windsor,  and  must  often  have  been  visited 
by  the  king.  A  mandate  of  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  his  reign  was  issued 
from  Chertsey.  Taking  all  these  points  into  consideration,  the  probability 
emerges  that  tiles  of  this  type  were  made  in  the  first  place  for  the  king 


CHERTSEY  ABBEY 


79 


§ 

O; 


connoisseur  for  some  of  his  palaces.  Many  of  his  orders  contain  references 
to  pavings  of  tile,  and  as  early  as  1237  he  directed  that  the  little  chapel  in  the 
Palace  of  Westminster  should  be  paved  with  tegula  pida.  Burges  arrived  at 
the  conclusion  that  the  romance  tiles  could  hardly  have  been  designed  in  the 
first  place  for  an  abbey  church.  The  duel  ot  King  Richard  and  Saladin,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  a  favourite  royal  subject,  and  some  border  patterns  are 
designed  with  castles  and  fleurs-de-lis,  and  others  with  crowns  (Fig.  n).  Some 
of  the  smaller  tiles  had  heads  of  kings  and  queens,  and  the  group  of  later  tiles 
contained  the  portrait  of  a  queen.  The  floor  of  Westminster  chapter-house, 
by  the  same  artist,  was  laid  down  for  the  king,  and 
his  brother  used  Chertsey  tiles  at  Hailes;  it  is  not 
unlikely  therefore  that  the  Chertsey  floor  was  a  royal 
gift. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  group  of  three  figures, 
one  of  which  was  St.  Thomas,  and  another  the  portrait 
of  a  queen,  was  specially  made  for  the  abbey  church. 
We  have  one  certain  instance  of  the  romance  tiles 
having  been  used  together  with  some  later  specially 
made  tiles  at  Halesowen,  where,  with  a  large  number 
of  romance  tiles,  a  group  was  found  with  a  portrait  of 
Abbot  Nicholas  and  an  inscription  showing  that  he 
dedicated  the  floor.  This  abbot  died  in  1298,  and  the 
style  of  these  special  tiles  is  considerably  later  than 
that  of  the  Tristram  series.  If  we  date  the  tiles  of 
Abbot  Nicholas  c.  1280-90,  and  the  tiles  of  Westminster 
chapter-house  1255,  the  romance  tiles  may  be  dated 
c.  1260  70.  Dr.  St.  John  Hope  tells  me  that  fragments 
of  Chertsey  tiles  have  recently  been  found  at  Cowdray, 
and  that  others  were  dug  up  at  Haughmond. 

Tiles  like  some  of  the  smaller  ones  used  at  Chertsey 
are    known    at   Cuxton   and   St.    Cross   (see    Nichols). 

I  would  also  associate  with  the  same  school  some  border  tiles  of  two 
knights  tilting  or  fighting  with  swords.  One  of  these  from  Great  Bedwin 
is  in  the  British  Museum;  others  have  been  found  at  Gloucester,  Tintern, 
Margam,  Rochester,  and  Westminster.  The  Chertsey  tiles  were  the  most 
remarkable  works  of  the  kind  made  in  England,  and  none  are  known  in  France 
which  can  compete  with  them.  They  were  evidently  famous  and  used  for 
a  long  time.  They  were  made  in  the  south  of  England,  probably  at  Chertsey 
itself;  one  point  in  proof  of  this  is  the  great  variety  of  tiles  used  at  the  abbey, 
some  being  manifestly  later  than  others  in  date.  As  Henry  Shaw  said,  it  is 
evident  that  they  were  executed  at  different  periods. 


FIG.  n. 


8o      THE   ROMANCE  TILES  OF  CHERTSEY  ABBEY 

While  working  at  this  subject  I  have  identified  the  designs  on  an  interesting 
piece  of  fourteenth-century  German  embroidery  at  the  Victoria  and  Albert 
Museum.  We  find  on  it  Tristram's  fight  with  the  dragon,  which  kills  his  horse ; 
he  cuts  out  the  tongue  of  the  creature  ;  the  wicked  seneschal  then  chops  off 
its  head  and  claims  the  prize,  &c.  This  embroidery  should  be  compared  with 
another  similar  piece  illustrated  by  Dreger  (PI.  176).  There  is  also  in  the 
same  museum  a  large  Sicilian  quilt  embroidered  with  subjects  from  the  same 
story ;  one  of  the  designs,  Tristram  challenging  Morholt  with  his  lifted  glove, 
is  interesting  in  comparison  with  one  of  our  tiles.  On  this  quilt  Tristram's 
shield  bears  three  horns.  It  may  also  be  mentioned  that  a  set  of  photographs 
from  the  Munich  Tristram  may  be  consulted  in  the  Art  Library  at  South 
Kensington. 

[The  illustrations  on  the  two  plates  are  as  follows:  Plate  XXXVIII,  two 
top  circles  are  (a)  Tristram  harping  in  the  boat,  (b)  Tristram  and  King  Mark  : 
two  lower  circles,  subjects  uncertain  (these  four  are  taken  from  the  illustrations 
in  Dr.  Shurlock's  work) :  small  square  is  a  restoration  of  ornamental  tiles  from 
fragments  at  South  Kensington,  made  by  Mr.  Bonnaud  at  my  suggestion. 
Plate  XXXIX,  general  arrangement  of  tiles  taken  from  a  drawing  by  Mr.  H.  P. 
Drew  published  in  The  Building  News,  March  22,  1878 :  the  bottom  subject 
on  the  right  has  not  been  otherwise  published  :  three  circles  from  drawings  by 
Mr.  J.  R.  Holliday,  (a)  Tristram,  (b)  King  Mark,  (c)  Tristram  and  Iseult] 


PLATE  XXXIX. 


THF.    ROMANCE    TILES    OF    CHERTSEY   ABBEY. 


ST.    PHILIP. 


ST.    JUDE. 


Painted  panels  from  the  Rood-screen  of  Cawston  Church. 


DRAWN    BY    E.    W.    TRISTRAM. 


THE   ROOD-SCREEN   OF  CAWSTON   CHURCH 
BY  EDWARD  F.  STRANGE. 

THE  fine  church  of  Cawston,  in  Norfolk,  dedicated  to  St.  Agnes,  was 
mainly  built  by  Michael  de  la  Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk  (died  1414),  and  Katherine 
his  wife,  who  survived  him.  It  has  many  points  of  interest ;  but  the  purpose 
of  this  note  is  to  consider  one  only,  the  rood-screen,  which  happens  to  be 
fairly  well  preserved,  and  is,  moreover,  a  good  example  of  the  better  class  of 
East  Anglian  painted  screens,  setting  aside  such  as  are  of  exceptional  merit — 
as  those  of  Ranworth,  Southwold,  or  Barton  Turf. 

The  tracery  of  the  screen  is  of  the  usual  type  prevailing  throughout  the 
Eastern  Counties  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  is  lofty  and  well 
proportioned.  The  screen  is  divided  into  ten  bays,  the  base  of  each 
being  filled  with  a  pair  of  painted  panels — making  twenty  separate  paintings 
in  all;  four  of  which— having  representations  of  the  Four  Doctors  of  the 
Church — are  on  the  doors  leading  to  the  chancel.  The  remaining  sixteen 
panels  are  devoted  to  SS.  Agnes  and  Helena,  the  Twelve  Apostles  with  St.  Paul, 
and  that  curious  and  interesting  personage,  Sir  John  Schorn,  good  accounts 
of  whom  were  contributed  by  the  Rev.  James  Bulwer  to  Norwich  Archaeo- 
logy, vol.  ii,  1849,  and  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  to  the  Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Society,  vol.  xxiii,  1867.  These  panels  are  the  work  of  three 
different  painters  :  those  (8)  on  the  north  side  of  the  doors  by  one  ;  the  doors  and 
two  figures  next  them  by  another ;  and  the  remaining  six,  on  the  south  side,  by  a 
third.  The  latter  group  of  six  are,  it  is  to  be  observed,  all  on  parchment,  cut  to 
the  outlines  of  the  figures  and  fixed  on  the  panels  in  such  a  manner  as  to  show 
that  the  stencilled  background  was  in  position  before  them.  They  are,  there- 
fore, late  additions  to  the  screen.  The  Rev.  James  Bulwer,  in  the  paper 
quoted  above,  says,  'The  figure  (of  Sir  John  Schorn)  is  executed  on  paper;  and 
this,  and  three  adjoining  subjects  have  been  fixed  over  others  of  earlier  date  and 
ruder  execution.'  As  we  have  noted,  there  are  six  paintings  on  parchment, 
but  at  the  present  time  no  evidence  is  visible  of  what  lies  beneath  them. 
Before  this  point  is  finally  dismissed,  however,  a  parallel  instance  (not  the  only 
one,  I  believe)  may  be  indicated.  At  Lessingham,  Norfolk,  not  only  are  there 
several  paintings  on  paper,  but  the  character  of  the  originals  that  underlie  them 
can  unmistakably  be  seen.  In  this  case  five  of  the  figures  of  the  Apostles  were 
covered  up  in  favour  of  the  Doctors  of  the  Church  and  St.  Giles ;  and  a  possible 

M 


82  THE   ROOD-SCREEN   OF 

explanation  is  that  this  hasty  restoration  of  a  partially  defaced  screen  took  place 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary. 

The  subordinate  decoration  of  the  screen  must  have  been  extremely  rich. 
Each  panel  has  a  ground  powdered  with  stencilled  ornaments,  which  are  often 
beautifully  designed  and  invariably  placed  with  good  judgement.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  gates  this  powdering  is  small  and  conventional  in  character,  as  will  be 
seen  from  the  illustrations  (Plates  XL,  XLI).  The  parchment  paintings,  however, 
are  set  up  on  much  more  elaborate  patterns  of  almost  realistic  floral  growths 
arranged  with  rare  grace  and  sense  of  balance.  The  mouldings  and  mullions  of 
the  screen  are  also  richly  patterned  with  floral  ornaments,  examples  of  which  are 
now  reproduced ;  and  they  also  have  the  remains  of  a  remarkable  species  of 
gesso  ornament,  which  in  its  present  application  is  almost  characteristic  of  the 
East  Anglian  School.  This  gesso  work,  which  is  finished  with  gold  and  colours, 
appears  both  on  the  front  surfaces  of  the  mullions  and  in  the  form  of  a  con- 
tinuous lateral  band  running,  laterally,  throughout  the  whole  width  of  the  screen 
at  the  level  of  the  lower  parts  of  the  heads  of  the  figures  on  the  panels.  The 
late  Mr.  G.  Y.  Wardle,  in  his  manuscript  description  of  the  screen  at  Southwold 
(written  in  1863  and  now  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum),  says  that '  the 
composition  for  these  (ornaments)  is  a  kind  of  putty ;  an  oil  size  was  used 
throughout'.  Plate  XLII  reproduces  characteristic  examples  of  the  patterns, 
which  were  produced  by  means  of  a  sort  of  stamp  or  mould  similar  to  that  used 
for  marking  butter.  Of  the  two  compartments  with  architectural  canopies,  that 
still  preserving  a  figure  of  St.  Michael  occurs  exactly  on  the  screen  of  the 
neighbouring  church  of  Marsham,  and  the  other  at  Aylsham.  No  doubt 
systematic  search  and  comparison  would  reveal  other  surviving  examples  of 
the  use  of  these  moulds.  It  is  much  to  be  hoped  that  it  may  be  undertaken, 
for  by  this  means  a  valuable  indication  would  be  obtained  as  to  the  date  and 
origins  at  least  of  the  decorative  work — possibly,  when  churchwardens'  accounts 
come  to  be  fully  deciphered,  collated,  and  indexed,  of  the  actual  identity  of 
the  man  who  made  them.  The  details  at  Marsham  and  Aylsham  exactly 
correspond,  it  should  be  said,  even  to  the  accidents  ;  the  composition  used  is  red 
in  colour.  Two  fragments  still  remaining  at  Cawston  throw  a  good  deal  of 
light  on  the  technique  and  style  of  the  original  work  on  these  mullions.  In  the 
drawing  on  the  left  in  Plate  XLII  (that  corresponding  with  the  Aylsham  screen) 
the  mouldings  only  are  in  gesso.  The  niches  formerly  contained  figures  of  saints, 
drawn  in  black  outline  on  silver  leaf,  and  protected  with  glass,  a  scrap  of  which 
still  exists.  Glass  was  also  used  in  this  way  at  Southwold,  and  it  is  interesting 
to  refer  to  its  employment  as  a  surface  finish  to  colour  in  the  well-known 
brass  of  Sir  Hugh  Hastings  at  Elsing,  Norfolk  (A.D.  1347). 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  panels  are  in  three  different 
manners.      The  eight  figures  on  the  north   side  are  well  placed  within  their 


CAWSTON   CHURCH  83 

niches,  and  the  drapery  is  treated  with  knowledge  and  skill ;  but  they  are 
rather  squat  in  form,  although  their  decorative  value  is  considerable.  Under 
these  eight  figures  (in  four  pairs)  is  what  survives  of  an  inscription  in  Old  Eng- 
lish characters,  '  Prey  for  the  sowlis  of  William  Atereth  and  Alice  his  wyff  the 
weche  dede  these  iiii  panys  peynte  be  the  executoris  lyff.'  We  have  not  been 
able  to  trace  this  name,  and  no  will  has  yet  been  discovered  which  might  give 
a  clue  to  the  date  of  the  work.  The  next  six  figures,  including  those  of  the  Four 
Doctors  on  the  chancel  gates,  are  much  more  stiff  in  form  and  mechanical  in 
execution  ;  they  are  of  no  great  importance  from  the  artistic  point  of  view,  in 
comparison  with  those  on  either  side  of  them  and  many  figures  in  other 
churches.  But  in  the  figures  painted  on  parchment  we  have  evidence  of 
individuality  which  is  not  often  found  in  screen-paintings.  The  heads  of  the 
Apostles  St.  Philip,  St.  Jude,  St.  Simon,  and  St.  Matthew  (the  eleventh  to 
the  fourteenth  figures,  counting  from  the  north  end  of  the  screen)  arc  treated 
almost  with  realism.  No  fault  can  be  found  with  the  drawing  of  these 
figures ;  indeed,  they  suggest  strongly  that  they  were  done  from  living  models, 
so  definite  is  the  characterization  of  the  faces.  The  outer  cloaks  of  the 
Apostles  are  heavy,  perhaps,  and  less  effective  as  decoration  than  the  draperies 
of  the  figures  in  the  group  on  the  northern  side  of  the  screen  ;  but,  again, 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  they  were  not  studied  from  real  material. 
The  under  vestments  are  rich  brocades,  elaborately  patterned,  as  in  many 
other  instances.  Mr.  Wardle  noted  (and  the  point  is  of  great  importance) 
that  figures  with  'precisely  the  same  draperies  (as  those  of  St.  Judc  and 
St.  Simon)  are  painted  on  the  panel  at  Worstead,  and  apparently  by  the  same 
hand '.  That  of  St.  Simon  at  Cawston  '  is  also  used  in  Marsham  Church  for 
the  St.  Peter,  but  in  this  case  the  painting  is  very  bad '.  He  also  notes, 
writing  in  1866,  'The  eyes  of  these  figures  all  burnt  out  by  little  boys, 
recently ' — i.  e.  the  figures  of  the  four  Apostles  at  Cawston,  above  mentioned. 
So  this  particular  defacement  need  no  longer  be  attributed  either  to  the  icono- 
clasts of  the  sixteenth  or  to  the  Puritans  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

On  the  question  of  date,  there  are  a  few  observations  to  be  made. 
Several  writers  have,  quite  arbitrarily,  dated  the  Cawston  screen-paintings  as 
about  the  year  1450.  In  regard  to  this,  we  may  remark,  to  begin  with,  that 
the  structure  of  the  screen  is  ot  one  period,  and  shows  no  signs  of  having 
been  erected  in  instalments.  '  In  1460  '  (says  Blomefield)  'John  Barker  of  Caw- 
ston buried  there,  gave  ten  marks  towards  seating  the  church,  and  ten  marks 
towards  building  the  rood-loft,  commonly  called  the  candlebeam.'  The  infer- 
ence is,  certainly,  that  the  fabric  of  the  screen  itself  was  not  completed— 
perhaps  not  even  begun — at  that  date.  As  we  have  seen,  nothing  is  known  of 
William  Atereth  and  his  wife,  who  paid  for  painting  the  panels  on  the  north 
side;  but  Blomefield  quotes  another  bequest — '1504  Richard  Broune  of  Caston 

M  2 


84  THE   ROOD-SCREEN  OF 

buried  before  the  image  of  our  Lady  of  Pity,  in  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady,  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Agnes  at  Caston,  gave  4  marks  to  paint  a  pane  of  the  rood 
loft.  .  .  .'  This  gives  us  a  definite  date  when  the  decoration  of  the  screen  was 
presumably  still  unfinished ;  and  it  is  to  the  period  between  about  1490  and  1510 
that  I  am  inclined  to  attribute  the  whole  of  it.  In  support  of  this,  we  have 
already  seen  that  the  gesso  work  corresponds  in  detail  with  that  at  Aylsham 
and  Marsham.  The  latter  screen  is  undated,  but  the  former  still  bears  a  donor's 
inscription,  with  the  date  1507.  A  correspondence  in  the  figures  with  the 
screen  at  Worstead  has  been  pointed  out,  and  the  date  of  the  latter  is  1501. 
Trunch  Church  has  a  screen,  certainly  of  the  same  class,  dated  1502  ;  and  others 
might  be  mentioned.  If  we  agree  with  Wardlc's  opinion  as  to  the  draperies  at 
Marsham  and  Worstead,  we  may  reasonably  assume  the  work  at  Cawston  to 
have  preceded  that  in  both  those  churches,  and  thus  to  be  earlier  than  1501  so  far 
as  regards  the  figures  on  parchment.  There  is  good  reason  for  supposing 
the  decoration  to  have  been  earlier  than  these,  and  this  would  place  Cawston 
first  of  the  group  in  this  respect  also.  On  this  assumption  it  is  not  unreason- 
able to  connect  the  bequest  of  Richard  Broune  (1504)  with  the  'panes'  on  the 
chancel  doors  and  the  figures  by  the  same  hand,  and  to  look  upon  them  as  the 
concluding  touch  to  the  whole  scheme.  In  connexion  with  the  use  of  parch- 
ment or  paper,  we  have  already  alluded  to  the  case  of  Lessingham,  where  it  has 
been  suggested  that  this  hasty  expedient  was  due  to  the  Marian  revival.  The 
Lessingham  paintings  are  certainly  later  in  character  than  the  generality  of  Nor- 
folk work  ;  and  that  the  same  argument  does  not  apply  to  Cawston,  would 
seem  to  be  disproved  by  the  fact  that  what  appear  to  be,  more  or  less,  copies  of 
the  parchment  paintings  in  this  place,  occur  on  the  panels  at  Marsham  and 
Worstead — the  latter  being  dated.  The  Marsham  screen,  of  all,  appears  most 
closely  to  resemble  Cawston  throughout,  both  in  its  construction  and  its 
ornament.  No  doubt  it  came  from  the  same  group  of  craftsmen — a  group 
almost  certainly  associated  with  the  locality.  The  decoration  throughout  would 
be  done  by  this  group — a  master,  one  supposes,  and  two  or  three  sons  or 
apprentices.  A  contemporary  account  of  charges  incurred  in  1496-7  by  the 
churchwardens  of  St.  Mary  at  Hill  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  rood-loft  (quoted 
by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Cox  in  Churchwardens'  Accounts,  p.  177)  affords  about  as  good 
an  illustration  of  the  transaction  as  one  could  desire,  and  gives  us  the  names  of 
two  unmistakably  English  craftsmen  engaged  thereon  : 

To  Sir  John  Plumer  for  makyng  of  the  fygyrres  xx  d. 

To  the  karvare  for  makyng  of  iij  dyadems  and  of  one  of  the  Evangelystes,  and  for 
mendyng  the  Roode,  the  Crosse,  the  Mary  and  John,  the  Crown  of  thorn 
with  all  other  fawles  x  s. 

To  Undirwood  for  paynting  and  gyldynge  of  the  Roode,  the  Crosse,  Mary  and 
John,  the  iiij  Evangelistes  and  iij  diadems,  with  the  ij  nobilles  that  I  owe  to 
hym  in  moneye  v  li. 


ST.    AGNES. 


ST     HELEN    (OR   ST     MARGARET!. 


Painted  panels   from   the   Rood-screen  of   Cawston  Church. 


DRAWN    BY    E.    W.    TRISTRAM. 


CAWSTON   CHURCH  85 

It  is  evident  that  the  'fygyrres'  made  by  Sir  John  Plumer  were  not  those 
sculptures  surmounting  the  rood,  which  a  'karvare' was  employed  to  repair, 
and  Undirwood  to  paint  and  gild. 

In  1507  we  have,  in  the  Bassingbourn  accounts,  the  use  ot  the  precise  term 
which  occurs  in  the  Cawston  inscription  — 'Item,  giffen  in  Ernest  to  a  peyntur 
for  iij  panes  and  ij  y mages  with  their  Tabernacles  in  the  Rood  loft  ....  iiij  d.' 
These  were,  as  shown  by  another  entry,  done  by  '  the  peynter  of  Barkwey '.  In 
1533,  at  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Bristol,  '  Paid  unto  old  Solbe  for  peynting  of  cure 
rode  lofte  and  mending  the  images  .  .  .  iij  li ' ;  and,  '  Unto  the  said  Solbe  for 
peynting  of  the  nether  roode  and  lofte  more  with  the  ij  small  images  and  the  xij 
apostles  with  the  angels  .  .  .  ij  li.  xiij  s.,  iiij  d.' 

Wardle,  in  his  notes,  described  the  technique  of  the  screen-paintings  at  South- 
wold  as  follows  ;  and  his  remarks,  which  are  the  result  of  close  and  accurate 
observation,  may  well  be  quoted  in  application  to  those  of  Cawston  :  '  Before 
painting,  the  figures  were  drawn  on  the  white  ground  with  black,  the  shadows  being 
hatched  with  the  same.  .  .  .  The  principal  pigments  were  the  earths, vermilion  lake 
of  two  qualities,  an  azure  blue,  indigo,  verdigris,  terre-verte,  ivory  and  blue-black, 
and,  perhaps,  yellow  lake.  The  azure  blue  has  been  used  for  the  draperies  of 
six  of  the  figures  and  in  small  quantities  on  other  parts  of  the  screen  ;  it  has 
gone  very  dark  and  green  in  all  but  one  case  and  more  especially  in  the 
shadows,  where  the  vehicle  was  used  very  thickly.  The  exceptional  case  .  .  . 
has  not  the  same  gloss  as  the  others,  and  the  preservation  of  the  colour  may 
therefore  be  due  to  the  mixture  of  an  essential  oil  with  the  vehicle.  .  .  .  The 
vehicle  was  resinous.'  Elsewhere  he  refers  to  the  latter  in  general  terms  as 
'  oleo-resinous '.  Professor  Lethaby  has  already  indicated  examples  of  the  early 
use  of  oil  as  a  painter's  medium  in  this  country.  The  Rev.  J.  C.  Cox  supplies  an 
instance  of  its  purchase  for  a  rood-screen— that  of  Yatton  in  1454,  where  we  find 
the  following  items  : 

For  colers  late  boffte  at  Bristow  ij  s.  j  d. 

For  the  paynter  ys  hyre  a  wyke  xx  d. 

For  the  same  payenter  ys  bedde  ij  d. 

For  feschyng  of  a  stone  from  Chelsey  to  grynde  colers  therewith  j  d. 

For  a  quarte  of  peyntyng  oyll  v  d. 

For  divers  colers  boffte  xxij  d. 

For  golde  to  paynte  the  angell  vj  s. 

The  purchase  of  varnish  is  also  recorded  ;  so  that  there  are  substantial  grounds 
for  concluding  that  Wardle's  theory  as  to  the  medium  may  be  accepted. 

A  generation  or  so  ago  it  was  the  custom  to  attribute  all  work  of  this  kind 
to  '  Flemish  '  painters.  The  influence  of  Flemish  and  German  art  on  that  of  Eng- 
land, and  particularly  on  that  of  East  Anglia,  is  undeniable.  The  commercial 
bond  between  the  countries  was  particularly  strong,  and  manifested  itself  in  the 


86  THE   ROOD-SCREEN   OF 

arts  as  in  other  directions.  But  there  was  no  necessity  to  cross  the  seas  to  find 
men  capable  of  painting  rood-screens.  Over  and  over  again,  in  the  documents 
of  the  period,  are  references  to  names  of  painters,  carvers,  gilders,  and  imagers 
who  are  undeniably  English.  The  question  must  be  considered  in  relation- 
ship to  the  other  arts  practised  in  this  country  during  the  fifteenth  and  early 
sixteenth  centuries;  and,  here  again,  we  have  plenty  of  evidence  that  the 
persons  engaged  therein  were  of  native  origin.  The  circumstances  were 
peculiarly  favourable  to  just  that  development  which  actually  occurred.  The 
aristocracy,  politically  divided  and  exhausted  with  the  Wars  of  the  Roses, 
was  hardly  in  a  position  to  patronize  the  arts  and  to  develop,  encourage, 
and  glorify  the  individual  artist,  as  was  the  case  in  Italy.  Yet  there  was  no 
period  in  the  history  of  English  art  that  saw  so  many  churches  built,  and 
those  so  richly  decorated,  as  that  which  covered  the  epoch  of  the  most 
deadly  internecine  war  that  has  ever  taken  place  within  our  boundaries.  It 
was  the  age  of  the  growth  of  the  merchant  and  the  craftsman.  The  church, 
with  its  lights  and  chapels,  founded  and  endowed  by  the  local  gilds,  was  the 
centre  of  the  social  life  of  the  community.  And  the  work  of  decorating 
these  churches  was  carried  out  mainly  not  only  at  the  cost  of  merchants  and 
craftsmen,  but  by  men  of  similar  social  standing — simple  craftsmen,  untravelled 
save  as  their  calling  led  them,  with  no  literary  folk  about  them  to  magnify  and 
record  their  achievements,  or  set  down  for  future  generations  the  incidents  of 
their  quiet  lives.  We  see,  thus,  a  high  level  of  craftsmanship,  but  little 
individuality  in  these  paintings.  In  a  social  atmosphere  such  as  that  of  Italy, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  here  and  there,  one  or  another  of  these  craftsmen 
would  have  progressed  towards  high  rank  as  an  artist — such  as,  we  may 
guess,  the  painters,  whoever  they  were,  of  the  screens  at  Ranworth,  Barton 
Turf,  Southwold,  and  perhaps  of  the  parchment  panels  at  Cawston.  But  until  a 
systematic  examination  of  the  wills  and  churchwardens'  accounts  of  the  district 
has  been  completed,  we  must  rest  content  with,  and  need  not  be  ashamed  of,  the 
great  band  of  anonymous  men  who  so  beautifully  adorned  the  churches  of  the 
Eastern  Counties. 

Some  speculation  has  also  been  indulged  in  as  to  the  origins  of  the  figures, 
and  there  have  been  vague  suggestions  as  to  the  influence  of  German  wood- 
cuts or  gravings.  Now  there  were  not  many  prints  that  could  have  helped  the 
draughtsmen  of  these  single  figures  of  saints,  with  their  richly  patterned  robes 
and  vestments,  at  the  period  in  the  fifteenth  century  when  the  types  begin  to 
assume  what  we  may  call  their  standard  forms.  Such  woodcuts  as  existed 
would  have  left  the  designer  much  to  do,  and  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
they  ever  reached  this  country  in  anything  like  considerable  quantities.  But 
another  source  of  inspiration  has  not  hitherto,  I  believe,  been  suggested ;  and  I 
venture  to  put  it  forward  as  worthy,  at  all  events,  of  examination.  A  character- 


PLATE  XLII. 


r 


THE    ROOD-SCREEN,    CAWSTON    CHURCH.       DETAILS    OF    PAINTED    DECORATION. 
From  Drawings  by  K.  W.  Tristnini, 


PLATE    XLIII. 


r 


m 


- 


* 


THE    ROOD-SCREEN,    CAWSTON    CHURCH.       DETAILS    OF    PAINTED    DECORATION. 
Front  Drawings  by  E.  W.  Tristram. 


CAWSTON   CHURCH  87 

istic  of  the  screen-paintings  is  the  richly  patterned  and  beautiful  robes  in  which 
the  figures  are  often  arrayed.  In  many  cases  the  painter  of  a  rood-screen 
would  have  needed  to  go  no  further  than  the  treasury  of  the  church  in  which 
he  was  working  for  models  for  ornament  of  this  kind.  These  churches  were 
astonishingly  rich  in  brocaded  and  storied  vestments  of  the  very  class  repre- 
sented in  the  paintings.  And  the  orphreys  of  the  chasubles  were  frequently 
embroidered  with  just  those  single  figures,  standing,  robed,  on  tesselated  pave- 
ments and  within  architectural  canopies,  that  we  find  on  the  screens.  That 
this  treatment  was  earlier  in  embroidery  than  in  the  screen-paintings  was  proved 
by  the  Loan  Collection  of  English  Embroideries,  organized  by  the  Burlington 
Fine  Arts  Club  in  1905.  It  is  sufficient,  for  the  argument,  to  refer  to  the  '  Two 
panels  from  a  Vestment '  lent  by  the  Musee  Royale,  Brussels  (Case  D,  No.  7), 
and  reproduced  on  Plate  VIII  of  the  illustrated  catalogue.  These  are  attributed 
to  about  the  year  1300  ;  and  the  exhibition  contained  specimens  carrying  on  the 
tradition  and  showing  its  development  until,  with  the  chasuble  lent  by  Mr.  R.  C. 
Adams  Beck  (Plate  XXIV),  the  cope  lent  by  Oscott  College,  Birmingham  (Plate 
XXI,  No.  i),  and  that  belonging  to  St.  Dominic's  Priory,  Haverstock  Hill  (Plate 
XXVIII,  No.  i),  we  come  actually  into  touch  with  the  very  material  with  which  the 
screen-painters  dealt.  I  am  almost  tempted  to  say  that  I  could  identify  the  actual 
pattern  of  the  velvet  ground  with  that  on  some  of  the  Norfolk  screens — there  is 
certainly  one  pattern  at  Ranworth  (a  drawing  by  Mr.  Tristram  is  in  the  Victoria 
and  Albert  Museum,  No.  E  2969-1909)  which  differs  only  in  slight  detail.  This 
orphrey  must  have  been  made  before  the  death  of  Henry  de  Beauchamp,  Duke 
of  Warwick  (d.  1445),  whose  arms,  impaling  those  of  his  wife,  it  bears.  The 
other  examples  of  orphreys  mentioned  may  be  placed  about  the  close  of 
the  fifteenth  century— the  date  which  I  am  inclined  to  give  to  the  screen-paint- 
ing at  Cawston. 

I  would,  in  conclusion,  venture  to  take  this  theory  back  yet  another  stage. 
From  the  screen-paintings  of  Norfolk  to  the  great  English  school  of  figure- 
sculpture  of  the  thirteenth  century,  of  which  Wells  Cathedral  supplies  perhaps 
the  source  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  culmination,  may  seem  a  far  cry.  But  do  not 
the  storiated  embroideries  of  the  vestments  so  widely  distributed  throughout  the 
country,  and  so  readily  accessible  to  craftsmen  of  every  kind  working  in  the 
parish  churches,  offer  a  more  rational  means  whereby  the  ideas  ruling  them, 
and  clearly  akin  to  those  of  the  sculptures,  could  have  been  impressed  on  art  - 
workers  of  every  kind  ? 


PLATE  XLIV 


Hi 

o 
o 
a 
p 


Q 


O 
in 


o 


Q 
O 

o 
« 

S 


PLATE  XLV. 


o 

y, 

3 
ft. 


I 

'3 


tc 
C 

W 


2 
"3 


0) 

ft 

CS 

H 


THE  HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES  OF  THE  SEASONS 

BY  A.  F.  KENDRICK. 

GENERAL  opinion  a  few  years  ago  seemed  to  allow  no  middle  course  between 
the  extremes  of  supposing,  on  the  one  hand,  that  a  tapestry  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury was  quite  as  likely  to  be  the  work  of  English  weavers  as  one  of  the  sixteenth 
or  seventeenth;  and,  on  the  other,  that  all  old  English  tapestries  were  woven 
at  the  Mortlake  factory,  which  was  not  founded  until  the  reign  of  James  I. 

Research  among  documents,  and  examination  of  the  tapestries  in  country 
houses,  have  added  to  our  scanty  store  of  knowledge,  but  there  remains  still 
a  great  deal  to  be  elucidated. 

Hardly  ten  years  since,  when  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  tapestries  repre- 
senting hunting-scenes  were  being  brought  together,  piece  by  piece,  and  their 
wonderful  beauty  first  began  to  be  revealed,  it  admitted  of  serious  debate 
whether  they  were  of  English  workmanship,  and  the  balance  of  opinion  seemed 
to  be  in  favour  of  the  view  that  they  were.1  Yet  one  thing  becomes  perfectly  clear 
as  we  look  at  them — that  the  resources  of  the  craft  are  here  as  skilfully  handled 
as  they  can  be.  Such  works  do  not  spring  up  like  Jonah's  gourd.  The  tradition 
and  experience  of  generations  of  antecedents  are  required  to  lay  the  foundations 
of  a  structure  like  this,  and  England  could  make  no  such  claim.  It  is  true  that 
tapestry-workers  followed  their  calling  here  and  there  about  the  country  as  early 
as  the  fourteenth  century,  but  we  do  not  know  what  their  work  was  like,  and  an 
important  part  of  it  may  have  been  the  repair  and  alteration  of  tapestries  made 
abroad.  So  far,  we  are  unable  to  point  to  a  single  piece  of  tapestry  as  indis- 
putably English  work  earlier  than  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
even  those  known  to  have  been  made  before  the  last  years  of  the  reign  of 
James  I  can  be  counted  on  the  fingers. 

In  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  Cardinal  Wolsey,  when  furnishing 
Hampton  Court,  sent  his  orders  for  tapestries  to  the  Low  Countries,  some- 
times requiring  them  to  be  made  to  the  measurements  of  the  rooms  for  which 
they  were  intended.  The  tapestry  now  in  the  Treasury  of  Sens  Cathedral,  with 
the  Cardinal's  arms  on  the  border,  is  Flemish,  and  the  large  collection  now  at 
Hampton  Court  does  not  include  a  single  English  specimen  of  earlier  date  than 
the  seventeenth  century. 

1  See  Architectural  Review,  vol.  xi,  p.  90,  and  xv,  p.  147. 

N 


9o  THE   HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES 

At  Aix  in  Provence  is  a  series  of  tapestries  made  for  another  English 
prelate,  William  Warharn,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  His  arms  are  woven  in 
them,  with  the  date  1511,  but  they  are  evidently  the  work  of  the  Low  Countries. 
By  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  first  of  any  account  among 
English  tapestry  factories  was  already  working,  but  yet  when  it  was  desired  to 
commemorate,  in  a  set  of  tapestries,  one  of  the  greatest  events  in  English  history 
—the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada — the  tapestries  were  designed  and  woven 
by  foreigners  abroad. 

They  were  made  less  than  a  score  of  years  earlier  than  the  tapestries  of 
the  Seasons  at  Hatfield,  but  their  character  was  altogether  different.  They 
form  the  subject  of  a  volume  published  in  1740  by  John  Pine,  entitled  The 
Tapestry  Hangings  of  the  House  of  Lords.  There  were  ten  of  them,  representing 
the  successive  engagements  of  the  fleets  as  they  sailed  up  the  Channel. 
Portraits  of  the  English  commanders  were  introduced  into  the  borders.  The 
designer,  Hendrik  Cornelisz  Vroom  of  Haarlem,  made  use  of  the  maps  and 
descriptions  in  a  book  by  one  Robert  Adam,  entitled  Expeditions  Hispanorum 
in  Angliam  vera  Descriptio,  A.  D.  1588,  containing  ten  charts  of  the  sea-coasts  of 
England  showing  where  the  battles  took  place.  The  tapestries  were  woven 
by  a  weaver  of  the  Netherlands,  Frans  Spierinck.  Pine  stated  that  his  object 
in  reproducing  them  was  '  because  Time,  or  Accidents  or  Moths  may  deface 
these  valuable  Shadows'.  His  apprehensions  were  more  than  realized,  for 
they  perished  at  the  burning  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament  in  1834.  From  the 
engravings  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  were  in  the  style  of  other  tapestries 
woven  in  the  Low  Countries  at  the  time,  and  they  had  none  of  the  peculiar 
features  of  the  tapestries  about  to  be  described. 

The  Hatfield  tapestries  have  an  English  shield  of  arms  in  the  border,  but 
this  circumstance  by  itself  would  be  very  slender  grounds  for  assuming  that  they 
are  of  English  workmanship.  The  date  recorded  on  one  of  them  is  1611,  eight 
years  before  the  foundation  of  the  Mortlake  works,  and  the  attribution  to  that 
factory  is  therefore  out  of  the  question,  but  it  is  very  probable  that  there  were 
in  England  at  the  time  craftsmen  sufficiently  trained  in  the  process  to  under- 
take the  weaving  of  the  four  panels. 

The  first  serious  attempt  to  establish  on  a  lasting  basis  the  tapestry-weaving 
industry  in  England  was  made  about  sixty  years  earlier  by  William  Sheldon, 
a  gentleman  owning  lands  in  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire.  He  has  left 
on  record  the  reasons  which  led  him  to  make  the  venture.  He  wished  to 
provide  employment  for  the  people  on  his  lands,  and  to  keep  money  in 
the  country  which  was  being  sent  abroad.  The  facts  summarized  here  were 
collected  twenty  years  ago  by  the  Rev.  W.  K.  R.  Bedford,  and  are  printed 
in  the  Geographical  Journal  (vol.  ix,  pp.  211-14). 

One  Richard  Hickes  of  Barcheston  was  dispatched  to  the  Low  Countries 


PLATE  XLVI. 


rt 

o 


bo 

W 


3 

O 

SG 


Rj 

n: 


PLATE  XLYII. 


rt 
o 


1= 
W 


3 

H 
D 


3 
O 


cS 

a: 


<u 

ex, 


OF  THE  SEASONS  91 

to  learn  the  process,  and  on  his  return  looms  were  started  at  Barcheston  and 
Weston.  Sheldon  died  in  1570,  commending  the  enterprise  to  the  care  of  his 
son,  but  the  installation  and  maintenance  of  a  tapestry  factory  is  a  costly 
matter,  and  public  interest  was  perhaps  not  sufficiently  aroused.  At  any  rate, 
the  only  tapestries  which  can  be  positively  asserted  to  have  been  made  by 
these  weavers  are  the  five  maps — two  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford 
and  three  in  York  Museum.  To  these  may  be  added  with  much  probability 
the  heraldic  panel  with  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  (d.  1570),  in  the 
Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

All  trace  of  the  activity  of  the  factory  is  soon  lost,  but  it  seems  probable 
that  weavers  who  had  worked  there,  or  had  learnt  their  trade  from  others 
who  had  done  so,  were  still  working  in  some  part  of  the  country  in  the  time 
of  James  I. 

At  the  time  of  the  foundation  of  the  Mortlake  factory,  in  1619,  provisions 
were  made  in  respect  of  tapestry-weavers  who  might  be  already  working  in 
the  country,  although  the  declared  aim  of  the  promoters  of  the  project  was 
to  establish  the  manufacture  of  tapestries  in  the  kingdom. 

Returning  to  the  Hatfield  tapestries,  their  unusual  character  strikes  us 
at  once.  There  is  an  amateurishness  and  naive  simplicity  of  representation 
which  we  do  not  usually  look  for  in  large  tapestry  panels.  Scant  regard  is 
shown  to  the  laws  of  perspective,  and  the  rules  of  pictorial  composition  lie 
buried  beneath  a  load  of  symbolism.  The  bright  red  streaks  shown  in  the 
sky  are  seldom  transferred  to  the  tapestry-loom ;  and  the  crowding  of 
allegorical  pictures  in  the  borders — there  are  over  forty  in  each  piece — is 
probably  unique  in  tapestry  work. 

The  figure  of  a  deity,  on  a  scale  larger  by  far  than  any  other  in  the 
tapestry,  presides  over  each  season  of  the  year.  The  three  months  are  in  each 
case  symbolized  by  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  in  the  sky.  A  broad  and  diversified 
landscape  with  a  hilly  background  is  made  the  scene  of  the  appropriate  labours 
and  field  sports. 

The  idea  of  representing  the  toils  and  occupations  of  the  different  times 
of  the  year  was  by  no  means  unknown  to  earlier  artists.  Such  pictures 
constantly  occur  in  the  calendars  of  service  books,  and  mediaeval  theologians 
compared  the  months  to  the  twelve  Apostles  and  the  seasons  to  the  four 
Evangelists;  but  the  seventeenth  century  had  other  tastes  in  the  matter  of 
allegory. 

The  choice  of  the  subject  may  have  been  merely  prompted  by  picturesque 
ideas  associated  with  the  open-air  sports  and  occupations  of  rural  England,  but 
allegory  is  to  the  fore  in  the  borders,  and  on  that  account  it  is  interesting  to 
see  that  among  the  emblems  in  Whitney's  book,  to  which  we  shall  refer 
presently,  the  Seasons  themselves  find  a  place.  The  motto  is  '  In  quatuor  anni 

N  2 


92  THE   HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES 

tempora '.     The  woodcut  represents  a  tree,  a  vineyard,  and  birds.     The  moral 
below  the  woodcut  is  as  follows  : 

By  swallowes  note,  the  Springe  wee  vnderstande, 

The  Cuckowe  comes,  ere  Sommer  doth  beginne : 
The  vinefinche  showes,  that  haruest  is  at  hande : 
The  Chaffinche  singes,  when  winter  commeth  in  : 
Which  times  they  keepe,  that  man  therebie  maie  knowe, 
Howe  Seasons  chaunge,  and  tymes  do  come  and  goe. 

The  first  panel  here  illustrated  is  'Spring'  (PI.  XLV).  The  presiding  deity 
is  Venus.  The  mass  of  flowers  arranged  about  her  hair  and  the  large  nosegay 
in  her  hand  seem  to  suggest  that  the  artist  had  the  goddess  Flora  in  his  mind,  but 
Cupid  at  her  side  with  his  bow  and  arrow,  and  the  pair  of  doves  resting  on  her 
knee,  leave  no  doubt  as  to  her  identity.  The  signs  in  the  sky  are  the  Ram, 
the  Bull,  and  the  Twins.  Spring  flowers  grow  in  abundance,  and  the  distant 
trees  are  in  blossom.  The  occupations  represented  are  milking,  fishing,  hare- 
coursing,  and  stag-hunting.  In  the  last-named  scene,  where  the  animal  is  chased 
by  huntsmen  on  horseback  and  hounds,  a  man  fires  a  musket  at  it  from  behind  a 
tree.  In  the  middle  distance,  to  the  left,  May-day  festivities  are  in  full  swing  in 
a  meadow  before  a  moated  house. 

The  deity  in  the  '  Summer '  panel  is  Ceres  (PI.  XLVI).  She  has  ears  of 
corn  in  her  hair,  and  is  seated  upon  a  heap  of  grain  under  an  apple-tree.  The 
signs  in  the  sky  are  the  Crab,  the  Lion,  and  the  Virgin.  Fruit,  vegetables,  and 
grain  cover  the  ground.  Figures  are  occupied  in  harvesting,  sheep-washing, 
sheep-shearing,  and  pasturing  cattle.  The  trees  in  the  background  are  laden 
with  fruit.  The  sailing-ship  peacefully  riding  below  the  walls  of  a  port  of 
Oriental  aspect  in  the  distance  seems  to  denote  the  fitness  of  the  season  for 
sea-traffic  and  commerce  with  foreign  lands,  in  contrast  to  Winter,  as  we  shall 
see  later. 

Bacchus  is  the  deity  of  'Autumn'  (PL  XLVII).  He  is  wreathed  in  vine- 
stems  and  holds  aloft  a  cup  containing  a  bunch  of  grapes,  the  juice  from 
which  is  overflowing.  By  his  side  is  a  cornucopia  of  fruit.  The  signs  are  the 
Balance,  the  Scorpion,  and  the  Archer.  The  foreground  is  diversified  with 
animals  on  a  large  scale,  among  them  a  lion,  a  giraffe,  a  leopard,  and  a  stag. 
The  occupations  are  the  vintage  and  fruit-gathering,  and  a  man  tends  a  herd 
of  swine  in  the  background. 

Aeolus  is  the  god  in  the  'Winter'  panel  (PI.  XLVIII).  He  is  seated 
upon  the  winds— represented  in  the  usual  guise  of  human  heads  with  cheeks 
puffed  out;  the  blasts  are  issuing  from  their  mouths  in  grotesque  coils.  The 
god  holds  aloft  a  bridle,  symbolizing  his  control  of  these  forces,  of  which  the 
destructive  power  is  illustrated  by  the  volcano  in  eruption  (such  phenomena 
being  attributed  to  the  action  of  the  winds  by  the  ancients)  and  a  terrible  storm 


PLATE  XLVIII. 


7,        3 

r     o 


£  S    |  „ 

1  1    I  > 

^  c/3  k^3 

a;  •*?  3  •*> 

£  S  fi  =• 

i>  ^«  £  Si. 

a  '£  -o  -g 


6  .5 


c     g 

8 


§    ^ 


<U 


a  5 


o 
fl 


rt    ^     p^ 


a, 

I      S    "Ml 

O    •"    -C 


PLATE  XLIX. 


H 

S 


>-• 

M 

« 


n 


^. 

w 


CL.         « 

O       "J 


o 

at 


y, 

c 


fH 
H 
tfl 

D 
>J 


s    i> 
o     E 


S    - 


• 

E  —  u^ 

K  0  o 

2  -  T3 


"    S 

(X         .— I  ^J          ,4_j 

^^     T3        ?5 


•c     S 


a  ! 

o     S 

j-     o 


a  a 


I  I 


OF  THE  SEASONS  93 

at  sea,  with  shipwrecks.  The  trees  are  mostly  bare,  but  there  is  an  evergreen 
shrub  in  the  foreground,  and  two  hollies  covered  with  berries.  The  signs  are 
the  Goat,  the  Water-bearer,  and  the  Fishes.  Various  figures  in  the  landscape 
are  slaughtering  an  ox  and  a  boar,  cutting  trees,  gathering  faggots,  and  boar- 
hunting. 

A  bare  description  of  the  principal  themes  in  the  panels  is  all  that  need 
be  here  attempted,  but  the  illustrations  will  repay  a  careful  perusal.  Points  of 
interest  will  be  found  in  the  costumes  of  the  rural  folk,  their  carts,  ladders, 
baskets,  and  other  implements ;  the  mansions  and  thatched  half-timbered 
cottages ;  the  bridges,  causeways,  and  ships. 

Turning  from  the  central  subjects  to  the  borders,  the  reasons  against 
attempting  a  detailed  description  are  at  once  seen  to  be  conclusive.  Interlaced 
cables  form  a  row  of  circular  medallions  containing  emblematical  subjects,  each 
with  an  appropriate  Latin  motto.  Three  of  the  tapestries  have  forty-two  of 
these  subjects  each,  the  other  has  forty-four.  However  casually  the  central 
subjects  may  have  been  put  together,  there  is  the  pedantry  of  a  whole  lifetime 
in  the  borders,  and  we  conclude  that  the  designer  must  have  taken  his 
inspiration  from  outside  sources. 

In  attempting  to  trace  them  we  turn  naturally  to  an  English  book  which 
found  much  favour  in  Elizabethan  times,  Geffrey  Whitney's  Emblems,  printed 
at  Leyden  in  1586,  and  we  can  find  there  a  number  of  the  subjects,  elucidated 
by  the  same  mottoes.  Emblem  literature  has  been  put  to  such  good  account 
in  the  tapestries,  and  its  general  purpose  is  so  succinctly  given  in  Whitney's 
title,  that  the  latter  may  well  be  quoted  here,  though  it  is  rather  a  long  one  : 
'  A  Choice  of  Emblemes,  and  other  Devises,  For  the  moste  parte  gathered  out 
of  sundrie  writers,  Englished  and  Moralized.  And  Divers  newly  Devised,  by 
Geffrey  Whitney.  A  worke  adorned  with  varietie  of  matter,  both  pleasant  and 
profitable :  wherein  those  that  please,  maye  finde  to  fit  their  fancies  :  Bicause 
herein,  by  the  office  of  the  eie,  and  the  eare,  the  minde  maye  reape  dooble 
delighte  throughe  holsome  preceptes,  shadowed  with  pleasant  dcuises :  both 
fit  for  the  vertuous,  to  their  incoraging  :  and  for  the  wicked,  for  their  admonish- 
ing and  amendment.' 

The  last  lines  of  this  title  must  provide  the  explanation  for  the  presence 
of  the  emblems  in  the  tapestries,  for  they  cannot  be  said  to  make  handsome 
borders  to  them. 

It  may  be  briefly  stated  that  twenty-nine  of  the  subjects  are  to  be  found  in 
Whitney's  volume.1 

1  Starting  from  the  (spectator's)  right  of  the  shield  of  arms  in  each  case,  and  working  straight 
round  the  borders,  the  numbers  are  as  follows,  the  pages  where  they  will  be  found  in  Whitney's 
volume  being  quoted  in  brackets :  Spring  :  2  (p.  125),  9  (p.  25),  10  (p.  73),  13  (p.  65),  19  (p.  6),  23 
(p.  31),  28  (p.  18),  29  (p.  56),  31  (p.  163),  33  (p.  97),  38  (p.  28),  39  (p.  43),  40  (p.  161,  same  motto, 


94  THE   HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES 

Whitney's  title  has  already  disclosed  the  fact  that  his  emblems  are  not 
all  original.  Among  other  sources  from  which  he  borrowed  was  a  sixteenth- 
century  book  of  Emblems  by  Andrew  Alciat  (or  Alzato)  of  Milan,  which  went 
through  many  editions.  A  Latin  edition  of  the  year  1608  contains  several 
emblems  represented  in  the  tapestries,  although  not  in  Whitney's  book,  while 
some  borrowed  from  Whitney  are  not  in  Alciat.  It  is  possible  that  a  careful 
search  through  the  emblem  books  of  the  time  would  trace  the  source  of  all 
the  subjects  in  the  tapestries,  and  that  the  designer  or  weaver  would  be  found 
to  have  shown  no  originality  beyond  that  involved  in  the  selection. 

The  tapestries  have  been  at  Hatfield  for  less  than  a  century.  The  date 
of  production  is  given  on  the  '  Winter '  panel  at  the  end  of  the  motto  of  the 
second  medallion  to  the  right  of  the  shield  of  arms — '  E  malis  minimum  •  1611 ' 
(the  6  reversed).  The  arms  which  occur  on  each  panel  show  for  whom  they 
were  made,  as  the  following  note,  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  A.  Van  de  Put,  will 
make  clear  : 

The  shield  is  an  achievement  of  the  arms  and  quarterings  of  TRACY,  of  Toddington 
(Gloucester),  impaling  those  of  SHIRLEY,  of  Wiston  (Sussex),  exemplifying  Sir  John  Tracy, 
of  Toddington,  who  died  in  or  about  1648,  having  married,  in  1590,  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Shirley,  of  Wiston. 

Sir  John  Tracy  was  son  of  Sir  John  Tracy  (d.  1591)  and  of  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Throckmorton  (d.  1586),  of  Tortworth.  He  was  knighted  in  1603,  served  the 
office  of  high  sheriff  of  Gloucestershire  in  1609,  and  in  1642-3,  when  aged  72  years  or  more, 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  of  Ireland  by  the  style  of  Baron  and  Viscount  Tracy  of  Rathcoole 
(co.  Dublin). 

His  wife,  who  was  living  in  1623,  apparently  predeceased  him. 

The  dexter  half  of  the  shield  is :  Quarterly,  i,  4,  or,  an  escallop  in  the  chief  point  sable 
between  two  bends  gules  (TRACY)  ;  2,  3,  argent,  on  a  chevron  sable  between  three  ogresses 
as  many  roses  of  the  field  (BALDINGTON). 

The  sinister  half  is :  Quarterly  of  twelve— 

1,  paly  of  six  or  and  azure,  a  canton  ermine  (SHIRLEY)  ; 

2,  gules,  a  chevron  argent  between  three  garbs  or  (WALDSHEFFE)  ; 

3,  azure,  semy  of  cross  crosslets,  a  lion  rampant  crowned  gules  (BRAOSE,  of  Bamber) ; 

4,  vair  argent  and  azure,  two  bars  gules  (BRAOSE,  of  Gower) ; 

5,  gules,  a  bendlet  or  and  a  bendlet  argent  (MiLo,  Earl  of  HEREFORD)  ; 

6,  gules,  a  fesse  lozengy  or  (NEWMARCH)  ; 

7,  argent,  a  chief  indented  sable  (BAVENT)  ; 

8,  ermine  on  a  bend  azure,  three  lions'  heads  erased  or  (WISTONESTON)  ; 

9,  barry  of  six  argent  and  gules,  in  chief  three  martlets  sable  (WEEDON)  ; 

10,  or,  three  piles  gules  on  a  canton  ermine  a  griffin  segreant  sable  (BASSET)  ; 

n,  or,  a  cinquefoil  sable  (BRAYTESFORD)  ; 

12,  argent,  two  bars  sable,  on  a  canton  sable  a  cinquefoil  or  (TWYFORD). 

different  subject),  42  (p.  181).  Summer:  2  (p.  8),  4  (p.  160),  6  (p.  225),  10  (p.  229,  variation),  19 
(P-  I15)>  39  (P-  *79)-  Autumn:  8  (p.  139,  second),  16  (p.  167),  27  (p.  165),  40  (p.  78).  Winter: 
i  (p.  166,  second),  13  (p.  213),  27  (p.  166,  first),  33  (p.  210),  35  (p.  227). 


PLATE  L. 


s 

o 


w 
u 

X 


H 
t/5 
W 


tD 

W 


t, 

o 


z 

o 


a 
^ 

o 


60 

'5c 


OF  THE  SEASONS  95 

The  arms  are  surmounted  by  two  helmets  in  profile,  turned  inwards,  with  the  crests — 

(1)  On  a  chapeau  gules  turned  up  ermine,  an  escallop  sable  between  two  wings  or;  for 
TRACY. 

(2)  On  a  wreath  a  Saracen's  head  in  profile  ppr.,  wreathed  round  the  temples  or  and 
azure ;  for  SHIRLEY. 

Authorities : 

G.  E.  C.,  Complete  Peerage,  viii.  418-19. 

S.  Rudder,  A  Neva  History  of  Gloucestershire,  p.  771.     1779. 

E.  Cartwright,  The  Parochial  Topography  of  the  Rape  of  Br amber,  pp.  138-9.     1830. 

The  Hatfield  tapestries  are  unlike  any  other  tapestries  hitherto  brought 
to  light.  They  are  woven,  of  course,  by  the  true  tapestry  method,  although 
their  design  is  rather  suggestive  of  the  panels  embroidered  in  a  style  known 
as  petit-point,  much  practised  in  England  at  the  time. 

The  nearest  approach  in  the  same  technique  is  a  remarkable  band  of 
tapestry  work  lately  acquired  from  an  old  house  in  Worcestershire  by  Mr. 
Henry  Howard,  of  Stone  House,  near  Kidderminster,  by  whose  courtesy  four 
sections  are  here  illustrated  (Plate  XLIX). 

A  first  glance  gives  the  impression  that  the  band  is  embroidered,  but 
with  the  exception  of  some  of  the  huntsmen's  spear-shafts,  which  are  put  in 
afterwards  with  the  needle,  it  is  made  throughout  by  the  tapestry  method, 
which  is  rarely  applied  to  articles  of  the  kind. 

The  total  width  of  the  band  is  only  10  inches,  and  the  greatest  length 
just  exceeds  19  feet.  These  measurements  seem  to  indicate  pretty  clearly  that 
it  was  meant  for  a  bed  valance.  The  lower  part  is  in  three  pieces,  two 
measuring  6ft.  8  in.  long,  and  the  other  4ft.  9111.  The  narrow  border  at  the 
top  is  altogether  about  a  foot  longer,  to  allow  of  its  being  passed  round  the 
bed-posts. 

The  three  sections  are  filled  with  a  broad  undulating  landscape,  with 
castles,  houses,  thatched  sheds,  a  half-timbered  cottage,  and  a  windmill  in  the 
distance. 

The  figures  and  animals  are  all  brought  into  the  foreground,  and  are 
represented  on  the  same  scale — a  relatively  large  one.  For  the  most  part, 
they  are  occupied  in  hunting ;  the  chase  of  the  stag,  boar,  bear,  wolf,  fox,  and 
hare  being  all  represented.  One  sportsman  has  a  hawk  on  his  wrist.  There 
are  also  scenes  of  sylvan  life — sheep-washing  and  shearing — and  rustic  merry- 
making. One  attractive  scene  represents  a  group  revelling  to  the  music  of  the 
bagpipes  round  an  inn-sign.  Each  of  the  two  longer  bands  terminates  at  one 
end  in  a  vase  of  flowers,  and  at  the  other  in  an  open  wicker  basket  contain- 
ing fruit.  The  narrow  top  border  is  filled  with  a  row  of  flowering  plants  and 
birds,  on  a  dark-green  ground,  with  a  lion's  mask  at  the  end  of  each  section. 
There  is  a  polychromatic  edging  in  strips  of  the  following  colours:  red, 
yellow,  blue,  and  white.  The  colours  throughout  are  bright,  seven  being 


96  THE   HATFIELD  TAPESTRIES 

used,  with  about  eighteen  different  tones  altogether.  The  material  is  mostly  silk, 
with  a  little  wool,  and  gold  and  silver  thread.  The  warps  are  of  wool.  The  sky 
is  apparently  represented  at  sunrise.  In  it  we  see  the  bright  colours  of  the  Hat- 
field  tapestries.  It  varies  from  dark  to  light  blue  with  pink,  yellow  and  white, 
and  patches  of  dark  crimson  in  parts.  There  is  some  repetition  in  the  figures 
and  animals,  and  it  seems  probable  that  many  of  them  were  taken  from 
woodcuts  in  books  of  the  time.  George  Turbervile's  Noble  Arte  of  Venerie  or 
Hunting,  printed  in  1576,  contains  several  woodcuts  which  may  quite  well 
have  been  the  source  whence  some  were  derived. 

Some  little  variation  in  the  costumes  is  perhaps  due  to  the  models  having 
been  drawn  from  different  books,  but  it  is  safe  to  date  the  valance  somewhere 
about  the  last  years  of  the  sixteenth  century.  This  is  not  far  from  the  known 
date  of  the  Hatfield  tapestries,  and,  though  on  a  very  different  scale,  there  are 
striking  points  of  similarity  when  it  is  compared  with  them.  The  peculiarity  of 
the  sky,  occurring  in  each,  has  been  noticed.  The  attitudes  of  the  figures  in  the 
hunting  scenes,  and  the  general  treatment  of  these  subjects,  are  very  much  alike. 
Cottages  with  their  winding  paths  and  gates,  and  the  smoke  coming  out  of 
the  chimneys,  are  seen  in  each.  The  flowers  fringing  the  foreground  and 
lining  the  streams  in  the  'Spring'  panel  resemble  very  nearly  those  in  the 
border  of  the  valance.  A  smaller  detail,  but  one  perhaps  not  altogether 
undeserving  of  attention,  is  the  similarity  between  the  baskets  of  fruit  in  the 
valance  and  that  seen  in  the  foreground  of  the  '  Spring'  panel. 

The  valance,  though  very  interesting,  is  not  an  ambitious  piece  of  work. 
It  could  be  woven  in  a  room  of  moderate  size  by  a  single  worker.  It  has 
recently  come  to  light  in  Worcestershire  not  very  far  from  the  places  where 
Sheldon's  weavers  were  employed.  Such  facts  support  the  theory  of  an  English 
origin.  Any  further  argument  based  on  the  similarities  to  the  Hatfield  panels 
is  vitiated  by  the  consideration  that  the  latter  have  not  been  definitely  proved 
to  be  English,  but  when  a  case  for  an  English  origin  can  be  made  out  for  each 
on  its  own  merits  the  argument  of  similarity  is  not  altogether  without  force. 

In  regard  to  the  borders  of  the  Hatfield  panels,  another  work  of  art 
will  help  us.  It  has  been  seen  that  a  number  of  the  emblems  in  these 
borders  are  in  Whitney's  book ;  but  the  author  himself  confesses  to  have 
borrowed  extensively  in  its  preparation.  May  not  the  tapestry-designer  have 
drawn  from  the  original,  perhaps  foreign,  sources?  It  is  with  the  object  of 
throwing  light  on  this  point  that  the  Viscount  Falkland's  tunic  is  here  illus- 
trated (PI.  LI).  It  is  of  linen,  embroidered  in  black  silk  in  a  style  which  leaves 
no  doubt  as  to  its  English  origin  in  Elizabethan  times.  A  great  deal  of  this 
'  black  work '  still  exists  in  the  country,  and  illustrations  are  to  be  found  in  por- 
traits of  ladies  of  the  Elizabethan  period.  The  tunic  is  supposed  to  have  belonged 
to  Queen  Elizabeth  herself,  and  this  may  well  have  been  the  case,  for  the 


PLATE  LI. 


- 

*-> 

c 
u 


x 
S3 

U 

«* 
,-) 

x 
Q 


so 


11 


W 
M 
U 


bo 
C 

'to 

c 
a 


OF  THE   SEASONS  97 

Viscountess  Falkland,  wife  of  the  tenth  Viscount,  received  it  as  a  gift  from 
William  IV.  It  is  fairly  well  known  to  the  public,  for  by  the  courtesy  of 
the  noble  owner  it  has  for  many  years  been  on  exhibition  in  the  Victoria 
and  Albert  Museum.  To  those  who  may  not  have  seen  it  there  the  illustration 
will  give  some  idea  of  its  appearance.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  larger  flowers 
and  leaves  growing  from  the  stems  with  which  it  is  embroidered  are  indicated 
merely  in  outline,  so  as  to  provide  spaces  for  further  ornamentation.  Most  of 
them  are  filled  with  a  variety  of  animals— wild,  domesticated,  or  mythical- 
birds,  and  insects.  There  arc  also  a  few  emblematical  subjects,  and  three 
of  these  are  found  in  Whitney's  book. 

Another  'black-work'  embroidery,  belonging  to  Mr.  Russell  Sowray  and 
now  also  on  loan  at  South  Kensington,  has  emblems  worked  upon  it  which 
are  to  be  found  in  Whitney's  volume.  It  is  a  fanciful  panel,  representing  'The 
Shepheard  Buss  ',  and  beyond  doubt  of  English  origin. 

The  argument,  then,  may  be  summarized  as  follows.  An  English  origin 
seems  probable  for  the  Hatfield  tapestries  and  Mr.  Howard's  valance  when 
considered  apart.  When  compared  they  show  points  of  similarity  in  certain 
details.  Embroideries  known  to  be  English  of  the  period  of  the  tapestries 
have  emblems  upon  them  derived  from  the  same  sources  as  those  in  the  borders 
of  the  Hatfield  tapestries. 

The  Society  desire  to  record  their  thanks  to  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury, 
the  Viscount  Falkland,  and  Mr.  Henr}'  Howard  for  permission  to  illustrate  the 
works  of  art  belonging  to  them. 


O 


PLATE  LII. 


IH;GH  DOUGLAS  HAMILTON. 

(I'uintcd  by  George  Chinncry.) 
A'o^rf/  Hibet'nitiii  Academy. 


HUGH    DOUGLAS    HAMILTON. 
(Engraved  by  W.  Holl.) 


(6) 


HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON,   PORTRAIT-PAINTER 

BY  WALTER  G.  STRICKLAND 

WITHIN  the  last  few  years  the  art  of  Hugh  Douglas  Hamilton  has  begun  to 
attract  attention  in  the  London  salerooms,  and  his  little  pastel  portraits,  facile  in 
art  and  harmonious  in  colour,  so  popular  in  his  lifetime,  are  now  again  sought  for. 
Of  the  artist  himself  few  details  either  of  his  life  or  works  have  hitherto  been 
recorded ;  the  published  biographical  notices  of  him  arc  meagre ;  even  the  date 
of  his  birth  and  death  are  incorrectly  given.  In  Bryan's  and  in  Redgrave's 
Dictionaries  and  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  his  birth  is  stated  to 
have  taken  place  'about  1734',  the  year  of  his  death  is  given  as  1806,  and  he  is 
credited  as  having  been  a  member  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy,  a  body 
which  did  not  come  into  existence  until  some  fifteen  years  after  his  death. 

Hugh  Douglas  Hamilton  was  the  son  of  a  peruke-maker  in  Crow  Street, 
Dublin.  No  record  of  his  birth  has  been  found ;  but  the  date  was  certainly  later 
than  'about  1734',  as  usually  given.  John  O'Kecffe,  who  was  born  in  1747,  says 
that  '  he  might  have  been  five  years  my  elder '  (Recollections),  which  would  place 
his  birth  about  1742,  certainly  too  late.  But  O'Kceffe  is  inaccurate  in  his  dates 
even  about  himself.  As,  according  to  the  records  of  the  Dublin  Society, 
Hamilton  was  'just  over  sixteen'  in  1756,  his  birth  may  be  fixed  as  in  the  year 
1739.  In  1750  he  was  placed  by  the  Dublin  Society  under  the  tuition  of  Robert 
West  in  his  drawing  school  in  George's  Lane,1  where  his  industry  was  rewarded 
with  several  prizes.  In  a  competition  for  pattern-designing  in  1756  he  produced 
the  best  drawing,  but  the  prize  was  withheld  owing  to  his  being  then  just  over 
sixteen  years  of  age ;  he  was,  however,  given  a  bounty  of  four  pounds.  Soon 
afterwards  he  commenced  practice  as  a  portrait-painter  in  crayons.  His  little 
portraits,  being  faithful  likenesses,  full  of  expression  and  charm,  quickly  done 
and  cheap,  became  the  vogue  and  the  artist  soon  obtained  a  considerable 
practice.2  These  portraits  are  ovals  about  9*  by  7*  inches  in  size,  slightly 
executed  upon  grey  paper  in  black  and  white  chalk,  finished  with  coloured 
chalks.  After  some  years'  successful  practice  in  Dublin  Hamilton  was  tempted 
to  try  his  fortune  in  London.  He  arrived  there  in,  or  perhaps  a  little  previous 
to,  1764.  In  that  year  he  was  awarded  a  premium  by  the  Society  of  Arts  for 

1  This  school  was  taken  over  by  the  Dublin  Society,  and  was  the  beginning  of  the  Society's  Art 
School,  where  generations  of  Irish  artists  received  their  early  training. 

-  Gustavus  Hamilton  (b.  1739,  d.  1775),  not  related  to  H.  D.  Hamilton,  was  a  fashionable 
miniature  painter  in  Dublin  about  the  same  period. 

O  2 


ioo  HUGH    DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

a  'chiaro-oscuro '  of  '  Priam  and  Hercules  lamenting  over  the  corpse  of  Hector'. 
'In  1765  he  won  the  prize  of  sixty  guineas  for  an  oil  picture  of '  Boadicea  and  her 
daughters  in  distress',  and  obtained  another  prize  in  1769.  Though  all  these 
were  in  oil  Hamilton  continued  his  work  in  pastel,  and  his  portraits  in  that 
medium  became  as  popular  in  London  as  they  had  been  in  Dublin.  In  1765, 
his  address  being  then  'at  Mr.  Lee's,  Broad  Court,  Long  Acre',  he  sent  to  the 
exhibition  of  the  Free  Society  of  Artists  two  small  whole-length  portraits  in 
crayons.  In  the  following  year  he  was  in  Orchard  Street,  Portman  Square,  and 
sent  three  small  whole-lengths  to  the  Society  of  Artists;  and  in  1767,  from 
Broad  Street,  he  contributed  a  small  whole-length  of  a  lady  and  a  '  Portrait  of 
Lord  Halifax  in  conversation  with  his  Secretary'.  In  1769  he  sent  over  to  the 
Society  of  Artists  in  Dublin  two  small  full-length  portraits.  In  1770  he 
established  himself  in  Pall  Mall,  at  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Ireland,  an  apothecary, 
part  of  which  was  occupied  by  a  fashionable  milliner.  Of  her  he  did  a  portrait 
which  was  hung  up  in  her  room  and  was  so  much  admired  by  her  customers 
that  the  artist  soon  found  himself  overwhelmed  with  business,  and  he  could 
scarcely  execute  all  the  orders  that  came  to  him.  So  busy  was  he  that  he  had 
to  put  off  to  the  evenings  the  picking  out  and  gathering  up  of  the  guineas  from 
among  the  bran  and  broken  crayons  in  his  crayon  boxes,  where  in  the  hurry  of 
the  day  he  had  thrown  them.  In  that  year,  1770,  he  exhibited  at  the  Society  of 
Artists  twelve  portraits  in  chalks,  including  one  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and 
in  the  following  year,  1771,  he  contributed  sixteen  portraits,  all  anonymous. 

He  remained  in  Pall  Mall  two  years  and  then  took  a  house  in  St.  Martin's 
Lane,  and  built  in  the  rear  a  large  and  commodious  painting  room.  In  this 
house  he  lived  for  five  years,  fully  occupied  in  an  extensive  and  fashionable 
practice,  and  exhibiting  with  the  Society  of  Artists.  In  1778  Hamilton  went  to 
Italy  and  settled  in  Rome,  visiting  also  Florence,  where  he  stayed  for  a  time. 
He  drew  the  portraits  of  many  English  and  Irish  visitors  to  Italy  and  made 
many  friends,  whom  he  kept  throughout  his  life.  He  sent  a  few  works  to  the 
Royal  Academy  :  a  portrait  group  in  crayons  of  '  Lady  Cowper  and  her  sister 
Miss  Gore',  and  'An  English  Traveller' (Mr.  Merry),  from  Florence,  in  1787; 
and  '  Portraits  of  a  Sculptor  and  Friend  ',  from  Rome,  in  1791.  Whilst  in  Rome 
he  became  acquainted  with  Flaxman,  who  formed  a  high  opinion  of  his  abilities 
as  an  artist  and  urged  him  to  take  up  the  palette  and  brush  and  give  his  talents 
a  larger  field  for  their  exercise.  Following  this  advice,  Hamilton  took  up  paint- 
ing in  oils,  and  henceforth  confined  himself  chiefly  to  painting  portraits  in  that 
medium.  After  a  stay  in  Italy  of  nearly  twelve  years  he  returned  in  1791  to 
Ireland,  and  settled  in  Dublin  as  a  portrait-painter.  He  quickly  established 
a  reputation,  and  at  his  house  in  Clare  Street,  at  the  corner  of  Merrion  Square, 
his  studio  was  soon  crowded  with  his  patrons.  He  painted  both  whole  and 
half-lengths  life  size,  which  were  faithful  and  dignified  likenesses.  He  was 


PLATE  LIII. 


(a) 


(6) 


ROBERT,  3RD  EARL  OF  LANESBOROUGH. 
(Pastel.) 

The  Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton, 


PORTRAIT    OF    A    LADY. 

(Pastel.) 
Signed  and  dated  1770. 

National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 


(c) 


THE    RIGHT    HON.    WILLIAM    BURTON   CONYNGHAM. 

(Pastel.) 
National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 


THE    RIGHT    HON.    DENIS    DALY,    M.P. 

(Pastel.) 
National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 


HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON  101 

particularly  successful  in  portraits  of  old  men,  whom  he  portrayed  with  much 
vigour.  His  women  were  marked  by  refinement  and  grace,  and  he  was  also 
happy  with  children.  His  heads  are  well  and  strongly  modelled,  but  in  his  full- 
lengths  the  portrayal  of  the  figure  is  weak,  displaying  uncertain  knowledge  of 
the  human  form  and  some  awkwardness  of  pose,  although  his  arrangement  and 
treatment  of  drapery  is  effective.  Hamilton  did  not  confine  himself  entirely  to 
portraiture,  but  essayed  several  classical  subjects.  At  an  exhibition  held  in 
Dame  Street  by  the  Society  of  Artists  of  the  city  of  Dublin  in  1800,  he  made  his 
first  appearance  as  an  exhibitor  of  oil  pictures,  sending  four  works,  including 
'  Cupid  and  Psyche  in  the  Nuptial  Bower ',  '  perhaps ',  says  the  Hibernian 
Magazine  (1800),  'the  most  perfect  picture  ever  produced  in  this  country,'  and 
'  The  Revd.  Dean  Kirwan  pleading  the  cause  of  the  destitute  Orphans '.  This 
picture,  a  large  canvas  8|  feet  high  by  9*  feet  wide,  was  painted  for  the  Governors 
of  the  Female  Orphan  House  on  the  North  Circular  Road,  Dublin,  where  the 
artist's  receipt  for  payment  is  still  preserved.  A  contemporary  notice  describes 
the  picture  as  '  a  masterpiece  of  excellence  '  (Dublin  Evening  Post,  June,  1800) ; 
and  the  Hibernian  Journal  has  the  following  outburst :  '  The  St.  Paul  at  Lystra 
of  Raphael  can  now  no  longer  be  said,  as  the  paragon  of  invention,  to  surpass  all 
others  ;  the  mimic  scene  before  us  is  wrought  up  with  a  subtlety  no  less  sublime' ! 
The  picture  remained  in  the  Orphan  House  until  1833,  when  Mr.  Walter  Blake 
Kirwan,  son  of  the  Dean,  offered  it  on  loan  to  the  Royal  Dublin  Society, 
although  it  does  not  appear  how  he  was  entitled  to  do  so.  It  remained  in  the 
Society's  house  in  Kildarc  Street  for  many  years,  and  in  1853  was  sent  to  the 
Dublin  Exhibition.  At  the  close  of  the  exhibition  it  was  removed  by  the  family 
and  retained  by  them.  It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Kirwan,  Dennistown, 
Camberley.  The  picture  was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  W.  Ward  and  published 
in  1806. 

Hamilton  again  exhibited  in  Dublin  in  1801  and  1802,  contributing  ten 
pictures  in  the  former  year,  and  a  portrait  of  'John  Foster,  the  late  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons '  in  the  latter.  In  1804  he  sent  to  the  exhibition  held 
by  the  Hibernian  Society  of  Artists  in  the  Dublin  Society's  house  in  Hawkins 
Street,  fourteen  pictures,  including  a  '  Portrait  of  Lord  Kilwarden  '  and  other 
portraits  of  notable  personages,  as  well  as  two  works  which  were  much  esteemed 
at  the  time — 'Tisiphone'  and  a  '  Head  of  the  Medusa'. 

After  1804  Hamilton  was  obliged,  on  account  of  failing  health,  to  discon- 
tinue the  practice  of  his  profession  to  a  great  extent.  He  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  chemistry,  always  a  favourite  subject  with  him,  especially  in  the 
direction  of  the  nature  and  permanence  of  pigments.  In  his  retirement, 
although  he  was  soon  forgotten  by  the  public,  he  retained  the  respect  and 
attachment  of  his  many  friends.  He  was,  says  a  writer  who  knew  him,  'ardent 
and  steady  in  his  attachments ;  his  manners  were  those  of  the  perfect  gentleman  ; 


102  HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

full  of  information,  entertaining  an  affectionate  regard  for  the  talented  members 
of  his  profession,  and  always  willing  to  make  the  most  unreserved  communica- 
tion of  his  knowledge  and  practice  to  all  who  sought  it.' ' 

Hamilton  died  in  his  house  in  Lower  Mount  Street,  Dublin,  on  February  10, 
1808. 

A  portrait  of  him,  by  George  Chinnery,  exhibited  in  Dublin  in  1801,  is  in  the 
Council  Room  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy. 

He  left  a  daughter,  Harriott,  born  about  1769,  who  was  herself  an  artist  of 
some  ability,  though  she  chiefly  confined  herself  to  copying  the  works  of  the  Old 
Masters.  She  was  with  her  father  in  Italy,  where  her  accomplishments  and 
charm  of  manner  made  her  a  favourite  in  society.  Flaxman  said  that  he  had 
never  met  a  young  woman  whose  attainments  and  whose  manners  so  thoroughly 
commanded  his  respect  and  esteem  as  those  of  Miss  Hamilton.  Her  father,  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  had  in  hand  a  portrait  of  Richard  Kirwan  commissioned 
by  the  Dublin  Society.  Of  this  he  completed  only  the  head.  In  January,  1810, 
Miss  Hamilton  was  asked  to  finish  the  picture;  and  this  she  did,  though  not 
until  1816.  On  the  ijth  October  of  that  year  she  wrote  to  the  Society  that  she 
had  finished  the  picture.  From  this  letter  we  gather  that  Hamilton's  charge 
for  a  whole-length  portrait  was  one  hundred  and  twenty  guineas.  Harriott 
Hamilton  lived  for  some  time  alter  her  father's  death  at  No.  2  Park  Street, 
Dublin,  and  married  in  1817  a  Mr.  John  Way.  As  Mrs.  Way  she  exhibited 
in  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy  in  1826  a  portrait  of  '  Mrs.  Charles  R. 
Elrington'  and  one  of  'Cornelius  Lyne,  Barrister';  and  in  1827  two  anonymous 
portraits.  The  Royal  Hibernian  Academy  purchased  from  her  in  1828  a 
number  of  books  and  prints.  The  year  of  her  death  has  not  been  ascertained. 

Hamilton's  crayon  portraits  are  usually  busts  in  small  ovals,  but  occasionally 
he  produced  full-length  figures.  His  scheme  of  colour  was  very  simple  and 
harmonious,  the  faces  well  drawn,  and  the  eyes  expressive  and  full  of  life.  His 
little  portraits  vary  in  method  of  execution  ;  some  are  slightly  sketched  in  black 
chalk  with  a  little  colour  added  in  pastel.  Walpole,  in  a  note  on  Hamilton's 
portraits  exhibited  at  the  Society  of  Artists  in  1770,  says,  'They  are  very 
pretty.  These  drawings  are  upon  a  flesh-coloured  paper,  black  and  white 
chalk  and  here  and  there  a  touch  of  crayons.'-  It  would  appear  from  this 
and  other  references  that  Hamilton's  work  at  that  time  was  much  slighter  and 
with  less  use  of  pastel  than  is  seen  in  most  of  his  work.  A  Portrait  of  a  Lady 
signed  and  dated  1770,  perhaps  one  of  those  Walpole  saw  in  the  exhibition  of 
that  year,  is  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Ireland,  and  agrees  fairly  well  with 
Walpole's  description.  As  a  rule,  however,  Hamilton's  drawings  are  in  pastel, 
the  black  chalk  being  used  only  to  give  effect  to  the  hair,  eyes,  &c.,  and  in  the 

1  T.  M[ulvany]  in  Dublin  Penny  Journal. 

2  Graves's  Catalogue  of  Exhibitions  of  Free  Society  and  Society  of  Artists. 


PLATE  LIV. 


JOHN    PHILPOT    CURKAN. 

(Oil  Picture.) 

National  (Jullcry  of  Ireland 


(b) 


(o) 


PORTRAIT    OF   A    LADY. 

(Pastel.) 
Signed  and  dated  1775. 


PORTRAIT    OF  A    LADY. 
(Pastel.) 

Mr.  Frank  T.  Sabin,  172  New  Bond  Street. 


The  Ditke  of  Leinstcr,  Carton. 


HUGH   DOUGLAS    HAMILTON  103 

modelling  of  the  face.  His  signature,  with  date,  is  found  only  on  the  portraits 
done  by  him  in  England  ;  I  have  met  with  no  signed  portrait  in  crayons  done  by 
him  in  Ireland.  Two  portraits  in  black  and  white  chalk  without  any  colour  are 
at  Malahide  Castle.  Many  of  his  crayon  portraits,  about  twenty  in  all,  were 
engraved  in  mezzotint,  and  he  was  fortunate  in  having  such  interpreters  as 
Houston,  J.  R.  Smith,  V.  Green,  Earlom,  and  James  Watson. 

Hamilton  repeated  many  of  his  crayon  portraits  several  times.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  list  of  his  recorded  works  and  of  such  named  portraits  as  arc  known 
to  me.  The  names  in  square  brackets  are  those  of  the  present  owners. 

MRS.  JOHN  AISLABY,  of  Studley.     Crayons.     [Sir  Edward  F.  Coates,  Bart.,  Queen  Anne's 

Lodge,  London,  S.W.] 
COUNTESS    OF    ALBANY,    daughter  of   Prince    Charles    Edward    Stuart    and   Clementina 

Walkinshaw.     Crayons.     Reproduced  as   '  Portrait   of  a  Lady '  in   the    Connoisseur, 

vol.   v,   and   identified   by    Mr.   Caw,   Director   of  the    National   Portrait   Gallery   of 

Scotland. 
GEORGE,  6th  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL.     Crayons.    [Sir  G.  Charles   Russell,  Bart.,  Swallowfield 

Park,  Reading.] 

MRS.  ATKINSON.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 
LADY   ELIZABETH    BAKER,   daughter  of  W.    R.,   Duke   of   Leinster.     Crayons.     [Duke   of 

Leinster,  Carton.] 

MRS.  BANKS.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  R.  Lawrie,  1772. 
ISAAC  BARRE.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  R.  Houston,  1771. 
ISAAC  BARRE.     Crayons.     [Late  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts.] 
SOMERSET,  2nd  EARL  OF  BELMORE.     Oil  picture.     [Earl  of  Belmore.J 
MARY  ANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  BELMORE.     See  CALDWELL. 
GEORGE    A.,    2nd    EARL    OF    BELVEDERE,    and    his    cousin    J.    HANDCOCK.      Oil    picture. 

[W.  Rochfort,  Cahir  Abbey,  Co.  Tipperary.] 

BARBARA,  wife  of  Rt.  Hon.  JOHN  BERESFORD.     Crayons.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 
M-iss  BERESFORD.     Crayons.    [Lord  Talbot  cle  Malahide.] 
LADY  FRANCES  BERESFORD,  daughter  of  ist  Earl  of  Milltown,  mourning  at  the  tomb  of  her 

husband.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1801. 

CHARLES  BIDWELL,  D.D.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  C.  Turner. 
MARGARET,  LADY  BINGHAM,  afterwards  COUNTESS  OF  LUCAN.  Crayons.  Hamilton  delin.  ijjj, 

formerly  at  Strawberry  Hill ;  lent  to  South  Kensington  in  1865  DY  Mrs.  Newman  Smith. 

BISSET.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

FRANCES,  wife  of  RICHARD  BOURKE,  Bishop  of  Waterford,  '  Giddy  Fanny.'     Oil  picture. 

[Earl  of  Mayo.] 
CHARLES  BRODRICK,  Archbishop  of  Cashel.     Oil  picture.     [Lord  Midleton.]     Engraved  in 

mezzotint  by  C.  Turner. 

MRS.  BROOKSBANK.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  J.  R.  Smith,  1772. 
ARTHUR  BROWNE,  LL.D.,  M.P.  for  Dublin  University.     Oil  picture.    [Provost's  House, 

Trinity  College,  Dublin.] 
ELIZABETH  BULL,  daughter  of  Richard  Bull,  M.P.,  collector  of  engraved  portraits.   Crayons. 

Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Joseph  Strutt. 
HENRY  BURGH.     Oil  picture.     Engraved  by  J.  Heath  for  Barrington's  Historic  Memoirs, 

1810,  when  it  was  in  possession  of  Sir  John  Macartney. 
THOMAS  BURGH  ofOldtown.    Crayons.    [Lieut.-Col.  T.  J.  De  Burgh,  Oldtown,  Co.  Kildare.j 


104  HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

WALTER  HUSSEY  BURGH.     Oil  picture.    [George  Wolfe,  Forenaughts,  Co.  Kildare.] 
WALTER   HUSSEY   BURGH.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  W.   Barnard  from  the 

original,  then  in  possession  of  Sir  Jerome  Fitzpatrick  ;  perhaps  one  of  those  mentioned 

below. 

WALTER  HUSSEY  BURGH.     Crayons.    [Lieut-Col.  T.  J.  De  Burgh,  Oldtown,  Co.  Kildare.] 
WALTER  HUSSEY  BURGH.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
WALTER  HUSSEY  BURGH.     Crayons.     [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
WALTER  HUSSEY  BURGH.     Crayons.     [T.  P.  Le  Fanu,  Abington,  Bray.] 
WILLIAM    BURTON-CONYNGHAM.     Crayons.     [National   Gallery   of  Ireland.]     Engraved   in 

mezzotint  by  V.  Green,  1780.    (Plate  LI II.) 

MARY  ANNE  CALDWELL,  afterwards  COUNTESS  OF  BELMORE.     Oil  picture.     [Earl  of  Belmore.] 
JOHN,  6th  LORD  CARBERY.     Crayons.     [Sir  George  Brooke,  Bart.,  Gardiner's  Row,  Dublin.] 
HENRY,  2nd  EARL  OF  CARHAMPTON.     Crayons.     [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.] 
LADY  ALMERIA  CARPENTER.     Crayons      Engraved  by  T.  Cecchini. 
LORD  CASTI.EREAGH.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 
LADY  ISABELLA  DE  CHABOT,  daughter  of  W.  R.,  Duke  of  Leinster.     Crayons.     [Duke  of 

Leinster,  Carton.] 
TANKERVII.I.E   CHAMBERLAIN,  Justice  of  the    King's   Bench.      Oil   picture.      Lent  to   the 

Dublin  Exhibition,  1872,  by  Tankerville  Chamberlain. 
MRS.  TANKERVILLE  CHAMBERLAIN.     Oil  picture.     Lent  to  the  Dublin  Exhibition,  1872,  by 

Tankerville  Chamberlain. 
JAMES,  ist  EARL  OF  CHARLEMONT.     Oil  picture.     Engraved  by  J.  Heath  for  Barrington's 

Historic.  Memoirs,  1810 ;  then  in  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Charlemont. 
CATHERINE   MARIA,  COUNTESS  OF  CHARLEVILLE,  as  a  Bacchante.     Engraved  in  stipple  by 

J.    Thomson    in    La    Belle   Assembler,    1825,    and    in    Burke's    Portrait    Gallery    of 

Distingnislied  Females,  1833. 

RICHARD,  ist  EARL  OF  CLANCARTY.     Crayons.     [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
LADY  CLANCARTY.     Crayons.     See  under  PAKENHAM. 
JOHN  FITZGIBBON,  EARL  OF  CLARE,  full  length  in  robes  as  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland.      Oil 

Picture.     [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.]    (Plate  LVI.) 
ANNE,   COUNTESS  OF   CLARE.     Oil   picture.      Lent  to   the   Dublin  Exhibition  of  1872  by 

Colonel  Meadows  Taylor,  of  Old  Court,  Harold's  Cross. 
COUNTESS  OF  CLERMONT.    Crayons.    [Lord  Rossmore.] 
JOHN,  ist  EARL  OF  CLONMELL.     Oil  picture.     In  his  Private  Diary,  p.  407,  Lord  Clonmell 

writes  :  '  Hamilton  said,  when  he  painted  my  picture,  that  one  eye  was  smiling  or  had 

a  joke  in  it,  and  the  other  thinking  and  serious.     I  believe  he  fairly  copied  the  original, 

the  habit  of  my  whole  life  being  to  do  my  business  in  comedy.' 
LADY  LOUISA  CONOLLY.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
THOMAS  CONOLLY.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
THOMAS  CONOLLY.     Crayons.     [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
LADY  CONYNGHAM  AND  CHILD.     Oil  picture.     [Marquess  Conyngham,  Slane  Castle.]     Ex. 

Dublin,  1801 ;  described  in  anonymous  Journal  in  R.  LA.  (24,  c.  14-15).     (Plate  LV.) 
ANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  CORK   AND   ORRERY.     Crayons.     Engraved    in    mezzotint   by  James 

Watson,  1771 ;  a  smaller  print  published  by  Sayer  in  1772. 

CHARLES,  EARL  CORNWALLIS.  Crayons.  Engraved  by  Bartolozzi,  1781,  and  by  D.  Berger. 
LADY  LOUISA  CORRY.  Oil  picture.  [Earl  of  Sandwich,  Hinchingbroke.]  Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 
ANNE,  COUNTESS  COWPER  and  her  sister  Miss  GORE.  Crayons.  Done  in  Florence  and 

sent  to  R.  A.,  1787. 
ELIZABETH  Cox.    Crayons.     Engraved  by  Laurie,  1772. 


PLATE  LV. 


ELIZABETH,    COUNTESS    CONYNGHAM    AND    CHILD. 
(Oil  Picture,  painted  in  1801.) 

The  Marquis  Conyngham.  Slanc  Castle. 


HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON  105 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  JOHN  CRADOCK.    Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

LADY  CRAVEN.     Crayons.     Society  of  Artists,  London,  1775. 

JOHN  PHILPOT  CURRAN.     Oil  picture.    [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.]    Formerly  belonged 

to  Mrs.  Kirkpatrick,  Donacomper,  Co  Kildare.     (Plate  LIV.) 
SIR  WILLIAM  CUSACK-SMITH,  2nd  Bart,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.     Head  only  painted  by 

Hamilton;  the  rest  by  another  hand.    [Sir  Berry  Cusack-Smith,  K.C.M.G.,  Redlands, 

Maidenhead.] 

RIGHT  HON.  DENIS  DALY.     Crayons.    [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.]    (Plate  LIII.) 
JAMES  DAWKINS.     Crayons.     Collection  of  Rev.  E.  H.  Dawkins,  Christie's,  February  28, 


RICHARD  DAWSON,  M.P.  Oil  picture  (?).  Engraved  by  J.  Heath  for  Barrington's  Historic 
Memoirs,  'from  a  painting  by  Hamilton  in  possession  of  the  Countess  of  Aldborough.' 

ROBERT  DAY,  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench.     Oil  picture.    [Colonel  John  Day,  R.E.] 

MRS.  DAY,  wife  of  above.     Oil  picture.    [Rev.  H.  L.  L.  Denny.] 

WILLIAM  DEANE.     Engraved  by  R.  Cooper  ;  private  plate. 

ELIZABETH,  LADY  DENNY,  only  child  of  Judge  Day.     Oil  picture.    [Rev.  H.  L.  L.  Denny.] 

EDWARD,  i2th  EARL  OF  DERBY.  Crayons.  Signed  and  dated,  1773.  [Earl  of  Derby, 
Knowsley.] 

ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF  DERBY.    Crayons.     Engraved  by  G.  T.  Stubbs. 

CHEVALIER  D'ESTOURS.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

S.  DIGBY.     Crayons.    [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 

S.  DIGBY.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

MRS.  DOMINICK.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

ANNE,  MARCHIONESS  OF  DONEGAL.     Oil  picture.    [Earl  of  Shaftesbury.] 

WILLIAM  DOWNES,  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench.  Oil  picture.  Engraved  by  H.  Brocas 
in  Hibernian  Magazine,  May,  1810. 

WILLS,  ist  MARQUESS  OF  DOWNSHIRE.  Crayons.  Christie's,  July  8,  1910.  Bought  with 
picture  below  by  A.  Wertheimer  for  £68  55. 

MARGARETTA,  MARCHIONESS  OF  DOWNSHIRE.     Crayons.     Christie's,  July  8,  1910. 

RANDAL,  i3th  LORD  DUNSANY.     Oil  picture.    [Lord  Dunsany.] 

RICHARD  L.  EDGEWORTH.  Oil  picture.  [Francis  Y.  Edgeworth,  Edgeworthstown.]  Ex. 
Dublin,  1800  ;  described  in  a  contemporary  paper  as  the  best  portrait  in  the  room. 

THOMAS  EVERARD.    Crayons.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

REV.  JOHN  FALKINER.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

MATTHIAS  FINUCANE,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  Oil  picture.  [H.  V.  Macnamara, 
Ennistymon.] 

LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (i°).  Oil  picture.  [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.]  Painted  in 
1798  for  the  Duchess  of  Leinster,  Lord  Edward's  mother.  It  remained  in  her  possession 
after  her  second  marriage,  and  passed  on  her  death  to  her  daughter  Mrs.  Beauclerk. 
From  the  latter's  grandson,  Mr.  Aubrey  de  Vere  Beauclerk  of  Ardglass,  it  was 
purchased  by  the  Duke  of  Leinster,  who  presented  it  to  the  National  Gallery  of 
Ireland  in  1884.  Engraved  by  T.  A.  Dean  as  frontispiece  to  Moore's  Life  of  Lord 
Edward  Fitzgerald. 

In  a  letter  from  Lady  Louisa  Conolly  to  Lord  Henry  Fitzgerald,  written  in  June, 
1798,  immediately  after  Lord  Edward's  death,  two  pictures  of  Lord  Edward  are 
referred  to  one  painted  for  the  Dowager  Duchess,  and  the  other  for  Lord  Henry 
(Moore's  Life,  vol.  ii,  p.  49).  The  first  of  these  is  that  now  in  the  National  Gallery  of 
Ireland,  noticed  above;  the  second  is  probably  the  following  picture: 

P 


io6  HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (2°).    Oil  picture.    [Mrs.  Paley,  St.  Catherine's  Court,  Bath.] 
LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (3°).    Oil  picture.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Kilkea  Castle.]    Similar 

to  No.  2.     Purchased  from  the  artist's  daughter. 
LORD    EDWARD   FITZGERALD,  (4°).    Oil  picture.    [Lord   Cloncurry,  Lyons,    Co.  Kildare.] 

Similar  to  No.  2  ;  ?  a  copy. 
LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (5°).    Oil  picture.    [Earl  of  Ilchester,  Holland  House.]   A  copy 

or  replica,  similar  to  No.  2. 
LORD    EDWARD    FITZGERALD,  (6°).     Oil  picture ;    an    unfinished   portrait.      Was    in   the 

collection  of  Mr.  Gernon,  dealer,  34    Molesworth  Street,  Dublin,    sold  in  Dublin  in 

January,  1834. 
LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (7°).   Oil  picture,  bust.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.]  A  miniature 

copy  of  this  picture,  on  card,  by  Horace  Hone  is  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 
LORD  EDWARD  FITZGERALD,  (8°).    Oil  picture.    Lent  to  Dublin  Ex.,  1865,  by  Lady  Campbell. 
LORD  GERALD  FITZGERALD.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LORD  HENRY  FITZGERALD.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LADY  MARY  AND  LADY  EMILY  FITZGERALD.     Crayons  ;  i  ft.  3!  in.  by  i  ft.  8  in.    [Duke  of 

Leinster,  Carton.] 

LORD  ROBERT  FITZGERALD.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LADY  SOPHIA  FITZGERALD.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LORD  WILLIAM  FITZGERALD.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
CECILIA,  LADY  FOLEY,  daughter  of  William  Robert,  Duke  of  Leinster.     Crayons.    [Duke  of 

Leinster,  Carton.] 

LADY  LUCY  FOLEY.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LADY  ADELAIDE  FORBES.     Oil  picture,  unfinished.     [Earl  of  Granard.] 
JOE  FOSTER,   an  old  servant  at  Carton,  going  to  ring  the  bell.     Crayons;  2  ft.  4  in.  by 

ii  ft.  8  in.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.]    (Plate  LVII.) 
JOHN    FOSTER,    Speaker   of   the    Irish    House    of    Commons.      Oil    picture.     [Viscount 

Masserene.]     Ex.  Dublin,  1802. 

JOHN  FOSTER,  Speaker.     Oil  picture,  a  replica  of  last.     [Mansion  House,  Dublin.] 
JOHN  FOSTER,  Speaker.     Crayons.     [Lieut.-Col.  T.  J.  De  Burgh,  Oldtown,  Co.  Kildare.] 
CHARLES  JAMES  Fox.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
CHARLES  JAMES  Fox.    Crayons.    [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
WILLIAM    HY.,    DUKE   OF    GLOUCESTER.      Crayons.      Society   of   Artists,    London,    1770. 

Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  R.  Earlom,  1771. 
MRS.  GRAHAM.     Crayons.    A  miniature  copy  of  this  was  exhibited  by  Horace  Hone  in 

R.A.,  1808. 

GEORGE,  6th  EARL  OF  GRANARD.     Oil  picture.    [Earl  of  Granard.] 
SELINA,  COUNTESS  OF  GRANARD.     [Earl  of  Granard.] 

ELIZABETH  B.  GULSTON.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  R.  Earlom,  1771. 
JOSEPH  GULSTON.     Crayons.    Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  James  Watson,  1776;   in   line 

by   S.    Bellin   as   frontispiece    to    Nicholl's    Literary    Anecdotes,    vol.    v,    1828;   and 

etched,  in  reverse,  by  E.  B.  Gulston,  1772. 
SURGEON  JOHN  HALAHAN.   Oil  picture.  [Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  Dublin.]   Halahan  was 

Professor  of  Anatomy  to  the  Hibernian  Society  of  Artists,  and  the  portrait  was  presented 

to  him  by  the  Society  in  1814.    His  family  afterwards  gave  it  to  the  College  of  Surgeons. 
LORD  HALIFAX,  in  conversation  with  his  Secretary.    Crayons.     Society  of  Artists,  London, 

1767. 
HENRY  HAMILTON.    Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

-  HAMILTON,  son  of  Sackville  Hamilton.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1800. 


PLATE  LVI. 


t, 
O 


|J 

H 
O 
55 


a 

o 


u 

1*4 

o 


o 

— 

3 

N 
H 

E 
z 


u 

"s 


w 

H 


q  2" 

Q  to 

§  t- 
S-" 


o 


q 

U 

h 


HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON  107 

HUGH  HAMILTON,  Bishop  of  Ossory.  Oil  picture.  [Colonel  Johnston,  Kilmore,  Co 
Armagh.] 

THOMAS  HAMMERSLEY,  Banker.  Engraved  in  stipple  by  Richard  Golding,  1822;  private 
plate. 

MRS.  HAMMERSLEY.     Crayons.     Engraved  by  J.  R.  Smith. 

J.  HANDCOCK.    See  under  BELVEDERE. 

SIMON,  EARL  HARCOURT.     Crayons.    [Rt.  Hon.  L.  A.  Waldron,  Marino,  Ballybrack.] 

PHILIP,  3rd  EARL  OF  HARDWICKE,  Lord  Lieutenant.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

FRANCIS  HARDY.    Oil  picture.    [Earl  of  Granard.] 

ELIZABETH  HARTLEY,  Actress.  Crayons.  [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.]  Engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  R.  Houston,  1774. 

CAPTAIN  HARVEY.    Crayons.     Christie's,  June  7,  1912. 

PROFESSOR  HIGGINS.     Oil  picture. 

HENRY  JOHN  HINCHCLIFFE.  Crayons.  Signed,  Hamilton  Pr.  Roma,  1789.  [Nottingham 
Museum.] 

HENRY,  ist  LORD  HOLLAND.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

LADY  HORTON.     See  STANLEY. 

LORD  HOWE.     Crayons.     [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 

SAMUEL  IRELAND.     Crayons.     Etched  by  Samuel  Ireland. 

POLLY  JONES.    Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  James  Watson,  1771. 

HUGH  KELLY,  Dramatist.  Crayons.  Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  J.  Boydell  as  frontispiece 
to  his  Dramatic  Works,  1778. 

MARY,  COUNTESS  OF  KILDARE.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

ARTHUR  WOLFE,  LORD  KILWARDEN.  Oil  picture ;  painted  in  1795.  [National  Gallery  of 
Ireland.]  Engraved  by  F.  Bartolozzi  in  1800,  and  by  J.  Martyn  for  Hibernian 
Magazine,  1803. 

ARTHUR  WOLFE,  LORD  KILWARDEN,  in  wig  and  robes.  Oil  picture.  Engraved  by  J.  Heath 
for  Barrington's  Historic  Memoirs.  Perhaps  the  picture  exhibited  in  Dublin  in  1804. 

ARTHUR  WOLFE,  LORD  KILWARDEN.  Oil  picture;  the  property  of  B.  Watkins,  dealer;  sold 
in  Dublin  in  November,  1850. 

ANNE,  LADY  KILWARDEN.     Oil  picture.    [George  Wolfe,  Forenaughts,  Co.  Kildare.] 

OLIVIA,  LADY  KINNAIRD,  daughter  of  W.  R.  Duke,  of  Leinster.  Crayons.  [Duke  of 
Leinster,  Carton.] 

RICHARD  KIRWAN.  Oil  picture.  [Royal  Dublin  Society.]  This  picture  was  begun  to  the 
order  of  the  Dublin  Society,  but  the  face  only  was  finished  at  the  time  of  the  artist's 
death.  It  was  completed  by  the  artist's  daughter,  and  delivered  to  the  Society  in  1816. 

REV.  WALTER  BLAKE  KIRWAN  Pleading  the  Cause  of  the  Destitute  Orphans.  Oil 
picture.  [Mrs.  Kirwan,  Dennistown,  Camberley.]  This  picture,  8|  ft.  by  93  ft.,  was 
painted  in  1800  for  the  Governors  of  the  Female  Orphan  House,  North  Circular  Road, 
Dublin,  and  exhibited  in  Dublin  the  same  year.  It  was  deposited  on  loan  in  the 
Royal  Dublin  Society's  House  in  1833.  It  was  sent  to  the  Dublin  Exhibition  of  1853 
and  was  not  returned  to  the  Dublin  Society,  but,  in  some  way,  passed  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Kirwan  family.  A  mezzotint  from  the  picture  by  W.  Ward  was  pub- 
lished by  W.  Allen,  Dublin,  in  1806,  and  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  Lord 
Lieutenant.  A  small  version  in  monochrome,  probably  done  for  the  engraver,  was 
in  the  La  Touche  Collection  at  Bellevue,  Co.  Wicklow,  and  now  belongs  to  the  Right 
Hon.  L.  A.  Waldron,  Marino,  Ballybrack. 

REV.  WALTER  BLAKE  KIRWAN.  In  gown,  seated  and  holding  a  book.  Oil  picture.  Christie's, 
November  22,  1912. 

P  2 


io8  HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

MARY  KING.    Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  J.  R.  Smith,  1772. 

THOMAS  KING.    Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  J.  R.  Smith,  1772. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  THE  HON.  JOHN  KNOX.     Oil  picture.    [Earl  of  Ranfurly.] 

EARL  OF  LANESBOROUGH.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.]    (Plate  LI II.) 

DAVID  LA  TOUCHE.    Oil  picture.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.]    Ex.  Dublin, 

1804.     Engraved  by  Fittler. 

MRS.  LA  TOUCHE,  wife  of  above.     Oil  picture.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
DAVID  LA  TOUCHE.     Oil  picture.     [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.] 
DAVID  LA  TOUCHE.    Crayons.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.]    Engraved  by 

J.  K.  Sherwin. 

DAVID  LA  TOUCHE.     Crayons.     Formerly  at  Bellevue,  Co.  Wicklow. 
DAVID  LA  TOUCHE.     Crayons.     [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
MRS.  LA  TOUCHE.     Crayons.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
PETER  LA  TOUCHE.     Crayons.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
EMILY  LA  TOUCHE,  daughter  of  D.  La  Touche,  afterwards  Mrs.  Vesey.     Crayons.     [Captain 

C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
Two  DAUGHTERS  OF  D.  LA  TOUCHE.     One  of  them  afterwards  Countess  of  Lanesborougti. 

Crayons,  large  size.    [Captain  C.  Colthurst  Vesey,  Lucan  House.] 
Two    DAUGHTERS   OF    D.    LA   TOUCHE;    afterwards   Mrs.  Jeffries  and   Lady    Colthurst. 

Crayons.     Formerly  at  Bellevue,  and  sold  there  in  1906. 
CHARLES,  LORD  LECALE.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 

WILLIAM  ROBERT,  DUKE  OF  LEINSTER.     Oil  picture.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Kilkea  Castle.] 
WILLIAM  ROBERT,  DUKE  OF  LEINSTER.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
WILLIAM  ROBERT,  DUKE  OF  LEINSTER.  Crayons.    Large  size,  2ft.  S^in.  by  2  ft.  5  in.    [Duke 

of  Leinster,  Carton.]    (Plate  LVI.) 

EMILIA  OLIVIA,  DUCHESS  OF  LEINSTER.     Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
EMILIA  OLIVIA,  DUCHESS  OF  LEINSTER.  Crayons.    2ft.  8|in.  by  2  ft.  2  in.    [Duke  of  Leinster, 

Carton.] 

EMILIA  OLIVIA,  DUCHESS  OF  LEINSTER.    Crayons.    [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
M.  LE  TEXIER,  the  famous  French  Reader.      Oil  picture;  a  half-length,  holding  an  open 

book  in  his  hand.     Ex.  Dublin,  1801.      Possibly  the  picture  at  Woodstock,  Co.  Kil- 
kenny, called  a  Portrait  of  Edward  Tighe.     See  infra. 
ROBERT,  ist  LORD  LONDONDERRY.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1800. 
EDWARD   MICHAEL,  2nd    EARL    OF    LONGFORD.     Crayons.     [Earl  of  Longford,  Pakenham 

Hall.]    Engraved  by  H.  Meyer,  1820. 
LADY  LUCAN.    See  BINGHAM. 

ADMIRAL  McBRiDE.     Oil  picture.     [Late  Dr.  Evory  Kennedy.] 
MRS.  MCDONNELL.    Oil  picture.    [Charles  R.  A.  McDonnell,  New  Hall,  Co.  Clare.] 
MRS.  MACNAMARA  of  Doolin,  nee  Finucane.    Oil  picture.    [H.  V.  MacNamara,  Ennistymon.] 
WILLIAM  MAGEE,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Dublin.     Oil  picture.      [Rev .  W.  C.  Magee, 

Dean  of  Cork,  1868.] 
RICHARD  MARLAY,  Bishop  of  Waterford.      Oil    picture.      [Sir   H.  Grattan  Bellew,   Bart., 

Tinnahinch.]      Engraved    by  J.  Heath  for   Barrington's   Historic  Memoirs.      Horace 

Hone  exhibited  a  copy  in  enamel  in  R.  A.,  1806.    Another  copy  by  him  on  paper  is  in 

the  National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 

RICHARD  MARLAY,  when  Dean  of  Ferns.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
ELIZABETH  MARLAY,  daughter  of  above  and  afterwards  wife  of  David  La  Touche.     Crayons. 

Formerly  at  Bellevue,  and  sold  there  in  1906. 
JOHN  MONCK  MASON.    Crayons.    [Right  Hon.  L.  A.  Waldron,  Marino,  Ballybrack.] 


HUGH    DOUGLAS   HAMILTON  109 

HARRIETT,  VISCOUNTESS  MASSERENE.    Oil  picture.    [Viscount  Masserene  and  Ferrard.] 
ROBERT   MERRY.      Crayons.     Done   in   Florence  and  exhibited  in  R. A.,    1787,   as  'An 

English  Traveller'.     Engraved  by  T.  Collyer  as  frontispiece  to  British  Album,  1789. 
JOSEPH,  2nd  EARL  OF  MILLTOWN.    Crayons.     [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
FRANCIS,  EARL  OF  MOIRA.    Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804.     Perhaps  the  picture  engraved 

by  J.  Heath  for  Barrington's  Historic  Memoirs. 
WILLIAM  NEWCOME,  Archbishop  of  Armagh.     Oil  picture.    [Pembroke  College,  Oxford.] 

Engraved  in  stipple  by  C.  Knight. 
HON.  G.  NEWCOMEN.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

HUGH,  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.     Crayons.     Engraved  in  mezzotint  by  J.  Finlayson. 
BARBARA  NUGENT.     See  O'REILLY. 

'  WIFE  OF  GENERAL  NUGENT,  in  costume  of  a  Nun.'     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1800. 
ARTHUR  O'CONNOR,  in  classical  costume,  addressing  an  assembly.     Oil  picture. 
GEORGE,  LORD  OFFALY.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
WILLIAM  OGILVY.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
MRS.  JOHN  HAMILTON  O'HARA  of  Crebilly  (Mary,  daughter  of  George  Jackson,   M.P.). 

Oil  picture,  painted  in  1794.    [Right  Rev.  H.  S.  O'Hara,  Bishop  of  Cashel.]     A  portrait 

of  her  by  Hoppner  was  at  Christie's  in  December,  1911. 
SIR  HUGH  O'REILLY  of  Ballinlough.     Crayons.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 
JAMES  O'REILLY  of  Ballinlough.     Crayons.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 
BARBARA  (NUGENT),  wife  of  last.     Crayons.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 
GENERAL  ARTHUR  ORMSBY.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
LADY  PAKENHAM  AND  LADY  CLANCARTY.     Crayons.    [Captain  Conolly,  Castletown.] 
DR.  PATRICK  PLUNKET.    [Lord  Plunket,  Old  Connaught,  Bray.] 
W.  CONYNGHAM  PLUNKET,  Solicitor-General.    Oil  picture.    [Lord  Plunket,  Old  Connaught, 

Bray.]     Ex.  Dublin,  1804.     Engraved  by  J.  Jenkins  for  W.  Cooke  Taylor's  Life  and 

Times  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  vol.  ii. 

CATHERINE  PLUNKET,  wife  of  above.     Oil  picture.    [Lord  Plunket,  Old  Connaught,  Bray.] 
HON.  GEORGE  PONSONBY  POMEROY,  fourth  son  of  the  first  Viscount  Harberton.     Crayons. 

[G.  P.  Colley,  Faunagh,  Orwell  Road,  Rathgar.] 

THOMAS  RICE,  grandfather  of  the  first  Lord  Monteagle.     Oil  picture.     [Lord  Monteagle.] 
MARY  (BRUCE),  DUCHESS  OF  RICHMOND.    Crayons.     Formerly  at  Strawberry  Hill. 
WILLIAM  HAMILTON  ROWAN.    Crayons.    [Captain  Ccnolly,  Castletown.] 
ELIZABETH,  LADY  ST.  GEORGE.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
COLONEL  RICHARD  ST.  GEORGE  at  the  tomb  of  his  wife.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1801. 

'  We  have  not  amongst  the  best  works  of  the  British  School  a  finer  picture '  (Freeman's 

Journal).    Described  in  anonymous  MS.  Journal  in  R.I.A.  (24,  c.  14-15). 
RICHARD  ST.  GEORGE  MANSERGH  ST.  GEORGE  of  Headfort,  murdered  in  his  house  by  the 

rebels  in  1797.     Oil  picture,  painted  in  1800.    [H.  L.  Bland,  Blandsfort,  Abbeyleix.] 
MR.    ST.    GEORGE    of    Headfort.      Oil    painting.      Collection    of   Major-General    Birch, 

40  Leeson  Street,  Dublin  ;  sold  in  October,  1851. 
COLONEL  ROBERT  SANDFORD.     Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.] 
MARIA  SAYER.    Crayons.   [Sir  Edward  F.  Coates,  Bart,  Queen  Anne's  Lodge,  London,  S.W.] 
MELUSINA  DE  SCHULENBERG.    Crayons.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 
HENRY  C.  SIRR,  Town  Major  of  Dublin.    Oil  Picture.     [Dr.  Minchin,  4  Kenilworth  Square, 

Dublin.] 

SIR  MICHAEL  SMITH,  Master  of  the  Rolls.     Oil  picture. 
LADY  CAROLINE  SPENCER.     Crayons.    Society  of  Artists,  London,  1775. 
LADY  ELIZABETH  SPENCER.     Crayons.     Society  of  Artists,  London,  1775. 


i  io  HUGH   DOUGLAS   HAMILTON 

CHARLOTTE  SPENCER,  a  much  admired  lady  of  the  demi-monde.     Crayons.      Engraved 

in  mezzotint  by  V.  Green,  1771. 
HON.  ELIZABETH  STANLEY,  afterwards  Lady  Horton.    Crayons.     H.  D.  Hamilton  Delinvt., 

ijjj.    [Earl  of  Derby,  Knowsley.] 
HON.  THOMAS  STANLEY.    Crayons.     Dated  1773.    [Earl  of  Derby,  Knowsley.] 

ADMIRAL  STOPFORD.     Crayons.     Christie's,  July  8,  1910. 

JAMES  TALBOT,  afterwards  3rd  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

MARGARET  (O'REILLY),  LADY  TALBOT  DE  MALAHIDE.     Crayons.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

COLONEL  RICHARD  TALBOT.     Crayons.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

ANNE  (CHAMBERS),  COUNTESS  TEMPLE.  Crayons.  Signed  and  dated  1770.  [National  Por- 
trait Gallery.]  Formerly  at  Strawberry  Hill.  Engraved  by  W.  Greatbach  for  Cunning- 
ham's edition  of  Walpole's  Letters,  1861,  vol.  ii. 

WILLIAM  TIGHE  of  Woodstock.     Crayons.     [Charles  R.  Hamilton,  Hamwood,  Dunboyne.] 

MRS.  WILLIAM  TIGHE,  ne'e  FOWNES.    Crayons.   [Charles  R.  Hamilton,  Hamwood,  Dunboyne.] 

WILLIAM  TIGHE  of  Woodstock.  Oil  picture.  [E.K.BunburyTighe,  Woodstock,  Co.  Kilkenny.] 

MRS.  WILLIAM  TIGHE  ne'e  GAHAN.  Oil  picture.  Signed  and  dated  1800.  [E.  K.  Bunbury 
Tighe,  Woodstock,  Co.  Kilkenny.]  Ex.  Dublin,  1801. 

EDWARD  TIGHE.  Oil  picture.  [E.  K.  Bunbury  Tighe,  Woodstock,  Co.  Kilkenny.]  See 
also  under  LE  TEXIER. 

HENRY  TRESHAM  AND  CAZALO.  Done  in  Rome  and  ex.  R.A.,  1791,  as  '  Portrait  of  a  Sculptor 
and  Friend'. 

GENERAL  VALLANCEY.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1809,  after  the  painter's  death. 

SELINA  ELIZABETH,  LADY  DE  VESCI.     Crayons.     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

THOMAS  WAITE,  Secretary,  Civil  and  Military  Department,  Ireland.  Crayons.  [Right 
Hon.  L.  A.  Waldron,  Marino,  Ballybrack.] 

THOMAS,  4th  EARL  OF  WESTMEATH.     Crayons     [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

SAMUEL  WHYTE.  Crayons.  Engraved  in  stipple  by  H.  Brocas  as  frontispiece  to  Whyte's 
Poems. 

REV.  RICHARD  WOLFE,  as  a  young  man.  Oil  picture.  [George  Wolfe,  Forenaughts,  Co. 
Kildare.] 

CHIEF  BARON  YELVERTON.     Oil  picture. 

A  LADY.  Crayons.  [Newbridge  House,  Donabate.]  Erroneously  called  '  Vere  Chaloner, 
Mother  of  Archbishop  Cobbe '. 

A  LADY.     Crayons.     Signed  and  dated  1770.    [National  Gallery  of  Ireland.]    (Plate  LIII.) 

A  LADY.     In  black  and  white  chalks.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

A  GENTLEMAN.     In  black  and  white  chalks.    [Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide.] 

A  GENTLEMAN.     Crayons.     H.  D.  Hamilton  delint.,  7772.    [British  Museum.] 

Two  YOUNG  GIRLS  AT  A  SPINET.    Crayons,  large  size.     Formerly  at  Bellevue,  Co.  Wicklow. 

A  LADY.     Oil  picture;  oval,  28in.  by  23 in.     Christie's,  December  9,  1911. 

CUPID  AND  PSYCHE.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1800. 

CUPID  AND  PSYCHE.     Oil  picture.     Unfinished. 

HEAD  OF  TISIPHONE.    Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

HEAD  OF  MEDUSA.     Oil  picture.     Ex.  Dublin,  1804. 

A  LADY.    Crayons.    Oval,  12^  in.  by  io|  in.     [F.  T.  Sabin,  Bond  Street.]     (Plate  LIV.) 

A  LADY.  Crayons.  Signed  and  dated  1773.  [Sir  Edward  F.  Coates,  Bart.,  Queen  Anne's 
Lodge,  London,  S.W.] 

AN  OLD  LADY.  Crayons.  Signed  and  dated  1770.  [Sir  Edward  F.  Coates,  Bart.,  Queen 
Anne's  Lodge,  London,  S.W.] 

A  LADY.    Crayons.    [Duke  of  Leinster,  Carton.]    (Plate  LIV.) 


PLATE  LVII. 


JOE    FOSTER,    AX    OLD    SERVANT    AT    CARTON. 

(Pastel.) 

The  DttJte  of  Leinster,  Carton. 


INFLUENCE   DE   BONINGTON   ET  DE   L'liCOLE 

ANGLAISE  SUR   LA   PEINTURE   DE 

PAYSAGE   EN   FRANCE 

PAR  A.    DUBUISSON 

LORSQU'EN  1824  sept  peintres  anglais  se  decidcrcnt  a  cnvoyer  leurs  toiles  au 
Salon  de  Paris,  ils  etaient  sans  doute  loin  de  prevoir,  si  confiants  fussent-ils 
dans  1'excellence  de  leur  art,  quels  seraient  et  leursucces  ct  les  consequences  de 
cette  premiere  manifestation  de  Tart  anglais  sur  le  continent. 

L'art  anglais !  Qui  se  serait  avise  a  cette  £poque  qu'il  y  eut  une  ecole  anglaise 
pleine  de  vie  et  de  jeunesse,  renfermant  deja  des  maitres  comparables  aux  plus 
grands  des  autres  nations,  et  celebres  dans  leur  pays  depuis  plus  d'un  quart  de 
siecle  ? 

La  Grande-Bretagne  avait  produit  de  grands  politiques,  dc  grands  capitaines, 
de  ge"niaux  poetes,  des  savants,  des  orateurs,  des  historiens,  et  ses  fils  s'etaient 
signales  avcc  eclat  dans  presque  toutes  les  branches  de  1'activitc  humaine. 

Elle  etait  presque  toujours  sortie  plus  puissante  et  plus  respectee  des 
longues  guerres  intestines  ou  exterieures  qu'elle  avait  vaillammcnt  soutenues. 

Grace  a  son  energie  ct  a  sa  tenacite,  a  ses  qualites  d'action  et  de  raison,  elle 
s'etait  placee  a  la  tete  des  nations  du  globe  dont  elle  etait  1'arbitre  et  elle  avait 
conquis  1'empire  des  mers. 

Une  lacune  se  faisait  toutefois  sentir  dans  ce  role  brillant.  Elle  ne  semblait 
pas  avoir  accordd  de  place  chez  elle  a  la  culture  des  arts,  de  la  paix  et  a  ceux  de 
la  forme  surtout. 

Peu  visitee  par  les  etrangers,  c'est  a  peine  si  on  savait  qu'elle  renfermait  de 
remarquables  specimens  de  1'art  roman  et  gothique,  et  Ton  n'avait  encore  aucune 
notion  des  styles  differents,  decorated,  perpendiculaires  ou  Elisabeth  qui  consti- 
tuaient  I'originalitd  de  ses  architectes. 

Dans  la  peinture,  on  la  considerait  toujours  comme  tributaire  des  ecoles  du 
continent,  et  on  n'accordait  a  ses  rares  artistes  que  des  qualites  amoindries  dues 
a  limitation  d'Holbein,  de  Van  Dyck  et  d'autres  peintres  flamands  ou  italiens 
ayant  sejourne  en  Angleterre. 

Si  Voltaire,  il  est  vrai,  avec  son  esprit  large  et  avide  de  tout  connaitre,  avait 
le  premier,  apres  un  voyage  a  Londres,  signale  aux  Francais  et  aux  autres  peuples 
de  1'Europe  le  riche  filon  de  la  poesie  anglaise,  dont  Shakespeare  et  Milton 


BONINGTON,   L'£COLE  ANGLAISE 

etaient  les  plus  glorieux  repre"sentants,  personne  jusqu'a  la  fin  du  regne  de 
Napoleon  n'avait  songe  qu'il  put  y  avoir  un  epanouissement  de  1'art  de  la  pein- 
ture  au  pays  de  Pitt,  de  Nelson  et  de  Wellington,  et  la  conviction  gene~rale  etait 
que  le  sol  y  etait  ingrat  et  rebelle  aux  Beaux-Arts. 

Tout  a  coup  et  a  1'etonnement  general,  1'art  anglais  venait  reckoner  sa  place 
au  sein  de  la  grande  famille  artistique  en  Europe,  affirmant  ses  droits  a  coups  de 
chefs-d'oeuvre,  et  se  placant  sous  la  protection  des  grands  noms  d'Hogarth, 
de  Reynolds  et  de  Gainsborough. 

Ce  nouveau  parent  j usque  la  neglige  quand  on  parlait  Beaux- Arts,  arrivait 
avec  des  oeuvres  d'une  originalite  et  d'unc  vigueur  capables  de  le  faire  prendre 
en  haute  consideration,  et  de  lui  assurer  desormais  une  juste  place  parmi  les  ecoles 
de  peinture  en  Europe,  toutes  fort  jalouses  de  leur  rang  et  de  leurs  privileges. 

N'est-il  pas  etrange  qu'en  1824  les  grands  portraitistes  anglais,  si  justement 
renommes  dans  leur  pays,  n'aient  etc  encore  apprecies  d'aucun  centre  artistique 
du  continent,  et  qu'il  ait  fallu  1'apparition  du  petit  bataillon  des  sept  peintres 
anglais  au  Salon  de  Paris  de  cette  annec  pour  reveler  leur  existence  au  monde,  et 
faire  connaitre  en  meme  temps  une  nouvelle  source  de  jouissances  artistiques 
coulant  avec  abondance  dans  une  terre  vierge  et  pleine  de  richesses  ? 

Que  la  masse  du  public  ait  ignore  qu'il  y  cut  une  ecole  anglaise  il  n'y  a  pas  a 
s'en  etonner? 

Le  xvmc  siecle  avait  consacre  le  triomphe  cxclusif  de  1'ecole  francaise  eur 
le  continent  et  le  siecle  suivant  avait  debute  sous  la  direction  tyrannique  du 
peintre  David  sc  flattant  d'imposer  sa  volonte  dans  les  arts  comme  Napoleon 
imposait  la  siennc  aux  rois. 

En  outre,  la  Revolution  et  1'Empire  avec  leurs  guerres  continuelles  avaient 
amene  de  toutes  autrcs  preoccupations,  et  Faction  de  la  Presse  encore  fort 
restreinte  nc  s'excrcait  guere  que  sur  les  matieres  de  la  politique,  accordant  fort 
peu  de  place  aux  questions  artistiques. 

Et,  cependant,  des  artistes  etrangers  etaient  venus  souvent  en  Angleterre 
et  avaient  etc  en  rapport  avec  leurs  collegucs  anglais.  A  la  fin  du  xvn°  siecle 
et  au  debut  du  xviii0,  Largilliere,  Monoycr,  Paul  Mignard,  Ch.  de  la  Fosse, 
Desportes,  Watteau  avaient  pu  dans  leurs  sejours  a  Londres,  quoiqu'a  une 
epoque  anterieure  aux  grands  portraitistes  anglais,  comprendre  le  mouvement 
qui  se  preparait  et  en  apprecier  1'importance. 

II  parait  probable  qu'ils  ont  eu  connaissance  des  travaux  les  plus  marquants 
de  leurs  collegues  anglais  contemporains ;  car  il  y  en  eut,  temoin  Dobson  et 
Thornhill  dont  les  noms  ont  surve"cu  preferablement  a  d'autres. 

En  Angleterre  comme  ailleurs  1'eclosion  d'une  ecole  nationale  a  du  etre 
precedee  d'une  longue  evolution  mal  definie  et  dont  il  est  difficile  de  preciser  les 
origines  et  la  marche,  mais  qui  a  du  renfermer  de  grands  artistes  meconnus,  dont 
le  labeur  ingrat  n'a  pas  ete  cependant  perdu  pour  leurs  successeurs. 


ET  LA   PEINTURE   DE   PAYSAGE   EN   FRANCE    113 

Quoiqu'il  en  soit,  aucun  des  artistes  etrangers  venus  en  Angleterre  ne 
nous  a  laisse,  soit  dans  des  memoires,  soit  dans  des  conversations  recueillies  par 
des  contemporains,  soit  dans  leur  correspondance,  trace  de  ce  qu'ils  avaient  pu 
surprendre  de  la  culture  des  arts  de  la  forme  dans  la  capitalc  du  Royaume-Uni, 
et  il  semble  bien  en  effet  qu'ils  n'ont  rien  vu. 

Plus  tard,  Joseph  Vernet,  qui  connut  Wilson  en  Italic,  et  son  fils  Carle,  qui 
habita  1'Angleterre,  auraient  pu  nous  renseigner  sur  les  peintres  anglais  de  leur 
temps,  mais  ils  sont  restes  mucts  a  cet  egard  comme  leurs  devanciers. 

II  faut  aller  jusqu'a  Gericault,  sous  la  Restauration,  pour  trouver  un  peintre 
francais  qui,  dans  un  sejour  a  Londrcs,  prcnne  une  notion  exacte  de  la  valeur 
de  cette  nouvelle  ecole,  en  parle  autour  de  lui  avec  enthousiasme,  excite  les 
curiosites  et  donne  le  desir  a  ses  jeunes  confreres  de  passer  le  detroit  et  de  faire 
connaissance  avec  les  brillants  representants  de  1'art  anglais. 

On  sait  que  ce  peintre  fut  appele  a  Londres  par  1'cxposition  dans  cette  ville 
en  1820  de  son  tableau  '  Le  Naufrage  de  la  Meduse'.  A  cette  date  Hogarth,  Rey- 
nolds, Gainsborough,  Wilson,  Romney,  John  Copley,  Raeburn,  Hoppner,  John 
Opie,  Morland,  Old  Crome  etaient  deja  disparus.  Leurs  ccuvrcs  disputces  et 
admirees  par  leurs  compatriotes  avaient  ete  rcproduitcs  en  dc  splendidcs 
gravures  par  d'autres  artistes  anglais  du  plus  grand  meritc  ;  la  Water-Colour 
Society  prenait  naissance  et  s'affirmait  des  sa  fondation  sous  I'impulsion 
d'hommes  tels  que  Girtin  et  Turner  comme  une  des  formes  les  plus  brillantes  de 
1'art  anglais  ;  cnfin  une  foule  de  jeunes  artistes  sc  faisaient  deja  connaltre,  les  uns 
en  suivant  la  voie  des  grands  portraitistes,  les  autres  en  s'ccartant  du  grand 
chemin  pour  prendre  des  sentiers  qui  devaient  les  conduire  soit  a  la  peinture  dc 
genre  dont  Wilkie  etait  le  plus  glorieux  representant,  soit  au  paysage  vivant  et 
renouvele  sur  les  traces  de  Turner  et  de  Constable. 

De  tout  ccla,  de  ce  mouvement  si  interessant,  si  passionnant,  rien  n'avait 
encore  transpire  sur  le  continent. 

Gericault,  en  mettant  le  pied  sur  la  terre  anglaise,  dut  se  comparer  a  quel- 
que  autre  Ch.  Colomb  dccouvrant  un  nouveau  monde  plein  de  richesses,  sujet 
d'etonnement  et  de  ravissement  a  la  fois. 

II  ecrivait  dans  une  lettre  datee  de  Londres  en  1821  a  Horace  Vernet:  '  Je 
disais  il  y  a  quelques  jours  a  mon  pere  qu'il  ne  manquait  qu'une  chose  a  votre 
talent,  c'est  d'etre  trempe  a  1'Iicole  anglaise  et  je  le  repcte  parce  que  je  sais  que 
vous  avez  estime  le  peu  que  vous  avez  vu  d'eux.  L'exposition  qui  vient  de 
s'ouvrir  m'a  plus  confirme  encore  qu'ici  seulement  on  connait  et  on  sent  la 
couleur  et  1'effet.' 

Cette  forte  impression  du  grand  peintre  francais,  et  qui  subsista  jusqu'a 
sa  mort,  devait  se  communiquer  par  lui  a  ses  jeunes  confreres  et  a  ses  amis. 

Deja,  et  parce  que  les  relations  entre  la  France  et  1'Angleterre  devenaient 
plus  faciles,  quelques  marchands  de  tableaux  de  Paris  venus  a  Londres  sur  les 

Q 


n4  BONINGTON,   L'ECOLE  ANGLAISE 

renseignements  donnes  par  Gericault  et  quelques  amateurs  avaient  visite  plusieurs 
ateliers  de  peintres  anglais. 

Us  avaient  ete  surpris  et  enthousiasmes,  et  Constable  pouvait  ecrire  dans 
une  de  ses  lettres  a  Fisher  du  17  Janvier  1824  :  '  Le  Francais  qui  cherchait  a  avoir 
mon  grand  tableau  de  "  La  Charette  de  foin"  1'annee  derniere  est  revenu.  Je 
crois  qu'il  voudrait  avoir  celui-la  et  "  Le  Pont ",  s'il  pouvait  les  obtenir  au  prix 
qu'il  m'en  offrc !  Je  lui  ai  montre  votre  lettre.  .  .  .  Son  but  est  de  les  exposer 
a  Paris,  peut-etre  a  mon  avantage.' 

On  commencait  done  a  s'occupcr  de  1'Iicole  anglaise  a  Paris  en  1824.  Ce 
n'ctait  cependant  encore  qu'une  rumeur  vague  precedant  le  coup  d'eclat. 

D'autre  part  Bonington,  lorsqu'il  etait  encore  dans  1'atelier  de  Gros,  en  1819, 
exposait  chez  un  marchand  de  tableaux  de  la  rue  de  la  Paix  ses  fines  et  lumi- 
neuses  aquarelles  qui  attiraient  1'attention  des  artistes  et  du  public  autant  par 
leur  habilete  que  par  la  nouveaute  du  precede  tombc"  en  oubli  en  France  depuis 
la  fin  du  siecle  precedent. 

En  1821  il  avait  deja  expose  avec  succes  deux  toiles  au  Salon  et  son  nom  a 
consonnance  bien  anglaise  commencait  a  etrc  connu.  II  avait  ete  1'eleve,  durant 
une  courtc  periodc  de  temps  a  son  arrivee  en  France,  du  peintre  Francia, 
aquarellistc  de  grand  talent,  tres  apprecie  en  Angleterrc  et  qui  s'etait  retire  a 
Calais.  Bonington  lui  dut  la  meilleure  part  de  son  talent  dans  1'aquarelle  et 
resta  toujours  fidcle  a  son  enseignement  ou  se  rctrouvaient  les  plus  belles 
qualitcs  dc  1'ficole  anglaise.  Aussi  en  exposant  a  Paris  ses  petits  paysages 
a  1'eau,  si  admires  de  peintres  tels  que  Gros  et  Delacroix,  il  avait  deja  prepare 
le  public  francais  s'occupant  d'art  a  une  nouvelle  orientation  du  paysage  et  fait 
entrevoir  de  nouvelles  recherches  en  peinture. 

On  s'apercevait  done  en  1824  qu'il  y  avait  des  artistes  anglais,  mais  c'etait 
dans  un  cercle  tres  restreint  d'amateurs,  d'amis  ou  de  condisciples  de  Gericault 
et  de  marchands  dc  tableaux. 

Le  grand  public  les  ignorait  absolument. 

Cet  etat  de  1'opinion  en  France  et  sur  le  continent  vis-a-vis  de  1'ficole 
anglaise  aurait  pu  se  prolonger  longtemps  encore,  si  1'arrivee  de  la  petite 
plalange  des  sept  peintres  anglais  au  Salon  de  1824  n'avait  pas  suscite  une 
curiosite  et  un  interet  considerables  dans  tous  les  centres  artistiques  et  amene 
un  revirement  complet. 

Voici  leurs  noms  : 

Bonington, 

Constable, 

Copley  Fielding, 

Thales  Fielding, 

Harding, 

Sir  Th.  Lawrence, 

Wyld. 


ET   LA   PEINTURE   DE   PAYSAGE   EN   FRANCE     115 

On  connait  assez  la  carriere  de  ces  sept  artistes  pour  qu'il  soit  inutile  de  rappeler 
leurs  merites  respectifs  et  leurs  oeuvres. 

Tout  en  appreciant  la  part  de  chacun  dans  la  revolution  artistique  qu'ils 
allaient  provoquer  en  France,  nous  laisserons  de  cote  les  cinq  derniers  dont 
1'influence  a  etc  moins  considerable  pour  ne  nous  attacher  qu'aux  noms  de 
Constable  et  de  Bonington,  les  veritables  promoteurs  du  mouvement. 

Rappelons  seulement  en  passant  que  Wyld  avait  etc  lui  aussi  un  eleve  de 
Francia,  qui  se  trouve  ainsi  mele  indirectement  par  deux  de  ses  eleves  a  la 
renovation  du  paysage  sur  le  continent. 

L'impression  produite  par  les  tableaux  des  peintres  anglais  a  1'ouverture  du 
Salon  fut  enorme  sur  toute  la  jeunesse  des  ateliers.  Une  lutte  s'etablit  aussitot 
entre  elle  et  les  representants  du  paysage  academique  sans  vie  et  sans  couleur. 
Les  pontifes  de  la  critique  et  tous  les  partisans  d'un  passe  immuable  firent 
entendre  en  vain  leurs  protestations;  c'est  en  vain  qu'ils  adjurerent  la  jeune 
generation  de  se  detourner  de  ces  dangereux  seducteurs,  de  revenir  aux  prin- 
cipes  et  aux  formules  de  1'Ecole  considcres  comme  intangibles. 

Les  jeunes  gens  n'ecouterent  que  leur  enthousiasme  et  saluerent  dans  cette 
manifestation  des  peintres  anglais  1'aurore  de  la  liberte  dans  les  arts  succedant  a 
une  longue  periode  d'immobilite  et  d'etouffement. 

Quelle  joie  a  la  vue  de  ces  paysages  d'Angleterre  peints  dans  la  lumiere  du 
plein  air,  si  hardis,  aux  vegetations  vigoureuses,  aux  ciels  mouvementcs,  aux  eaux 
courantes,  devant  ces  reproductions  si  sinceres  de  la  nature  prise  sur  le  vif ! 

Cette  nature  oublice  depuis  les  grands  Hollandais  et  que  Ton  retrouvait  plus 
belle  encore,  avec  un  attrait  de  plus :  la  verite  dans  la  couleur  ! 

Et  il  fallut  bien  que  cette  admiration  de  la  jeunesse  s'imposat  en  depit  de 
toutes  les  reticences  puisque  le  gouvernement  d'alors  et  la  Direction  des  Beaux- 
Arts  se  virent  pour  ainsi  dire  contraints  d'accorder  a  trois  des  artistes  anglais  les 
plus  hautes  recompenses  du  Salon,  grand  honneur  a  cette  epoque,  car  il  n'etait 
accorde  qu'a  bon  escient  et  non  pas  prodigue  comme  nous  le  voyons  aujourd'hui. 

On  sait  quel  coup  de  foudre  fut  pour  Delacroix,  deja  averti  par  Gericault,  la 
vue  des  peintures  de  Constable,  le  trouble  qu'il  en  ressentit,  la  modification  qu'il 
apporta  sur-le-champ  a  son  tableau  des  '  Massacres  de  Scio  '  dont  il  refit  en  entier 
le  paysage  pour  lui  infuser  la  vie  et  la  lumiere.  Constatation  certaine  et  la  plus 
illustre  de  1'influence  subite  et  soudaine  de  1'Ecole  anglaise  sur  les  jeunes  artistes 
francais  eleves  dans  le  respect  des  traditions  surannees  et  de  pauvres  recettes 
d'atelier. 

Cette  influence,  si  sensible  sur  les  peintres  de  figure  de  1'ecole  romantique, 
fut  encore  plus  puissante  et  durable  chez  les  paysagistes,  bien  qu'elle  ait  tarde 
davantage  a  se  montrer  chez  eux  dans  ses  resultats. 

Prenant  a  cette  source  une  seve  nouvelle  et  abandonnant  le  classicisme 
mourant,  la  peinture  de  paysage  devait  se  developper  bientot  en  toute  franchise 

Q2 


n6  BONINGTON,   L'£COLE  ANGLAISE 

pour  arriver  a  la  floraison  magnifique  de  I'E'cole  de  1830  dans  un  mouvement 
continu  et  qui  dure  encore. 

Les  modifications  recentes  apportees  par  1'ecole  impressionniste  ne  sont  en 
effet  que  des  rameaux  greffes  sur  un  meme  tronc  et  qui  ont  pris  naissance  par 
1'etude  plus  approfondie  d'autres  peintres  de  1'Ecole  anglaise  et  en  particulier  de 

Turner. 

Quel  etait  exactement  1'etat  de  la  peinture  de  paysage  en  France  et  dans  les 
divers  pays  d'Europe  avant  cette  heureuse  metamorphose  ? 

Les  artistes  de  1'epoque  de  la  Restauration  avaient  adopte  un  metier  et  une 
habilete  de  convention  qui  prenait  peu  a  peu  les  apparences  et  les  recherches  de 
1'art  chinois,  sans  en  avoir  le  cote  precieux. 

Leur  dessin  fait  de  lignes  bien  equilibrees,  suivant  les  principes  de  1'Ecole, 
ils  coloriaient  sagement  sans  se  laisser  aller  a  aucun  ecart  de  palette,  a  aucun 
imprcvu  troublant.  Si,  par  hasard,  ils  avaient  deforme  les  contours  des  figures  ou 
des  objets  en  les  recouvrant  de  couleur,  ils  les  retablissaient  soigneusement  dans 
leur  forme  primitive. 

La  peinture  devait  etre  avant  tout  lisse,  lechee,  finie  et  donner  a  la  vue 
1'impression  d'une  plaque  de  porcelaine.  On  appliquait  les  precedes  d'atelier  de 
1'Ecolc  de  David  aux  champs,  aux  montagnes,  aux  ciels  et  aux  arbres.  Nul 
charme  d'execution,  nulle  hardiesse.  Un  empatement  dans  la  lumiere  ou  une 
touche  vigoureuse  affirmant  la  conviction  de  1'artiste  comme  une  exclamation 
dans  un  discours  etaient  consideres  comme  des  brutalites  indignes. 

On  ne  trouvait  dans  les  paysages  de  cette  epoque  ni  surprise  pour  1'ceil,  ni 
sensation  venue  directement  de  la  nature.  Froids  et  sees,  d'une  couleur  factice 
et  pauvre,  ils  s'en  eloignaient  de  plus  en  plus. 

Autrement  dit  le  paysage  se  faisait  en  chambre. 

On  modifiait  les  dessins  pris  sur  nature ;  on  faisait  rentrer  les  lignes  dans 
la  tradition  du  Poussin  et  de  Claude ;  on  changeait  les  couleurs  de  tout  : 
horizons,  centre  ou  premiers  plans ;  on  se  livrait  &  un  travail  particulier  sur  le 
feuillage  qui  donnait  a  tous  les  arbres  une  apparence  uniforme  et  grele.  On 
avait  des  recettes  pour  les  fabriques  et  d'autres  pour  les  ciels.  On  changeait 
tellement  de  choses  que  la  nature  etait  devenue  dangereuse  a  consulter  et  presque 
ennemie. 

Ce  fut  la  grande  revolution  apportee  par  les  peintres  anglais  :  la  magie  de  la 
couleur  independante  du  dessin,  du  style ;  1'audace  de  1'artiste  s'affranchissant 
de  toute  contrainte  pour  traduire  avec  intensite  les  emotions  qu'il  ressent. 

Qu'importe  le  moyen  ?  II  faut  arriver  au  but,  exprimer  coute  que  coute  la 
beaute  fugitive,  les  eclats  du  soleil,  les  delicatesses  de  1'atmosphere,  la  fuite  des 
nuages,  la  variete  infinie  des  verts,  les  feuillages  qui  tremblent  et  tout  cela  avec 
quelques  petits  tas  de  couleurs  dont  aucune  ne  se  rapproche  vraiment  des  tons 
de  la  nature  si  fugace  et  lointaine,  si  legere ! 


ET  LA  PEINTURE   DE   PAYSAGE   EN   FRANCE     117 

II  faut  amener  le  soleil  sur  sa  toile,  y  faire  passer  le  vent,  donner  la  sensa- 
tion de  la  profondeur  et  du  mystere  des  bois. 

Brosse  ou  couteau  a  palette,  empatement  ou  fluidite,  transparence  ou  opacite, 
traits  legers  et  menus  ou  indications  larges,  tout  est  bon,  car  il  faut  arriver  a 
1'effet  et  imposer  son  emotion. 

Old  Crome  mettait  de  la  couleur  jusqu'a  ce  que  son  tableau  ressemblat  a  ce 
qu'il  voyait :  c'etait  toute  sa  methode.  Ainsi  chacun  devra  trouver  en  lui-meme 
une  methode  et  des  ressources  qui  lui  permettront  de  parler  la  langue  des  cou- 
leurs  avec  eloquence  et  entralnement. 

La  nature  sera  dorenavant  le  seul  guide,  guide  imperieux  qui  entrainera 
1'artiste  a  travers  tous  les  obstacles. 

Cette  lutte  du  peintre  avec  sa  palette,  cet  abandon  de  toute  theorie  pre- 
concue  en  face  de  la  nature  toujours  si  pleine  d'imprevus,  cet  appel  a  la  hardiesse 
croissante  et  a  la  temerite,  ces  efforts  desesperes  devaient  1'amener  a  une  vision 
nouvelle  elargie,  a  des  trouvailles  de  couleur  et  d'harmonies,  a  des  ressources 
inconnues,  aux  magnifiques  resultats  enfin  du  paysage  moderne  dont  le  role  est 
devenu  de  plus  en  plus  important  et  preponderant  dans  la  peinture. 

Grace  aux  grands  artistes,  aux  grands  paysagistes  chercheurs  de  sensations 
nouvelles  qui  out  su  conserver  le  contact  direct  avec  la  nature,  grace  aux  Con- 
stable, aux  Turner,  aux  Bonington,  en  meme  temps  que  la  peinture  a  produit  des 
chefs-d'oeuvre,  notre  horizon  s'est  agrandi. 

Guides  et  avertis  par  eux,  nous  avons  appris  a  connaitre  ct  a  aimer  les 
beautes  repandues  a  profusion  dans  les  contrees  oil  nous  vivons  et  qui  sans  eux 
nous  echapperaient  encore. 

Quand  partout  ailleurs  on  vivait  sur  des  traditions  epuisees,  la  patrie  de 
Shakespeare  avait  garde  precieusement  le  sentiment  de  1'individualite,  1'origina- 
lite,  le  besoin  de  developper  les  ressources  de  son  genie  poetique.  Elle  cut  la 
gloire,  quoique  la  derniere  venue  dans  le  groupement  des  Beaux-Arts  en  Europe, 
de  ramener  les  esprits  vers  la  franche  inspiration,  la  naivete  oubliee,  et  en 
ouvrant  les  yeux  des  artistes  de  les  tirer  de  la  somnolence,  precurseur  de 
1'impuissance  finale.  Elle  a  done  rendu  un  immense  service  a  1'art  en  con- 
servant  chez  elle  le  feu  sacre  qui  allait  partout  en  s'eteignant. 

Quelle  reconnaissance  ne  devons-nous  done  pas  a  cette  ecole  renovatrice  ? 

Aujourd'hui  le  mouvement  en  avant  et  1'originalite  se  trouvent  partout. 
II  y  en  a  peut-etre  de  trop.  Nos  jeunes  artistes,  petits-fils  des  Constable  et  des 
Bonington,  n'ont  deja  plus  qu'un  souvenir  lointain  des  ancetres  et  ne  savent  plus 
bien  au  juste  ce  qu'ils  doivent  a  ces  premiers  pionniers  de  la  route.  II  est  bon  de 
le  leur  rappeler  en  portant  de  temps  a  autre  des  fleurs  et  des  couronnes  sur  les 
tombes  de  leurs  aines  et  de  leur  dire  que  s'ils  voient  le  jour,  s'ils  sentent  battre 
leur  cceur  en  face  des  merveilles  qui  les  entourent,  c'est  a  ces  grands  paysa- 
gistes qu'ils  en  sont  redevables  ;  a  ces  robustes  travailleurs  qui  ont  vecu  le  plus 


ii8  BONINGTON,  L'ECOLE  ANGLAISE 

souvent  dans  la  solitude  et  dans  la  contemplation  du  monde  exterieur,  insoucieux 
de  la  vie  bruyante  et  affairee  des  villes  et  de  toutes  les  jouissances  du  luxe  et  de 

la  vanite. 

Avec  la  satisfaction  du  devoir  accompli  ils  nous  ont  fait  present  de  la 
meilleure  part  peut-etre  de  ce  qui  nous  soutient  et  nous  encourage  dans  le  rude 
chemin  de  la  vie  :  ils  nous  ont  fait  entrer  en  communication  avec  la  nature  tout 
entiere  bienfaisante  et  consolatrice  et  nous  ont  ouvert  les  yeux. 

Combien  parmi  nous  ne  saisissent  des  beautes  du  paysage  que  celles  qui  leur 
ont  etc  revelees  par  les  tableaux  qu'ils  ont  vus  et  qui  leur  sont  devenus  familiers ! 
Jouissances  tres  pures  et  tres  douces  qu'ils  doivent  a  la  perseverance  et  au  genie 
de  ces  modestes  peintres  de  plein  air. 

Est-ce  a  dire  que  cette  conquete  des  paysagistes  anglais  sur  la  routine,  cette 
repudiation  dc  tout  ce  qui  ne  s'inspirait  pas  directement  de  la  nature,  fut  une 
chose  tellement  nouvelle  qu'on  puisse  dire  qu'ils  ont  invente  le  paysage  de  toutes 
pieces  ? 

Evidemment  non.  II  n'y  a  pas  de  generation  spontance  dans  les  arts. 
Toute  tentative  nouvelle  a  toujours  etc  prccedee  avant  son  developpement  par 
des  essais  obscurs,  souvent  imperceptibles,  qui  leur  semblent  distants,  etrangers 
meme,  mais  qui  en  ont  etc  cependant  le  veritable  point  de  depart  comme  le  germe 
dans  1'ceuf. 

Ici  1'originc  n'est  ni  lointaine,  ni  introuvable.  Nous  savons  que  depuis  Van 
Dyck  ct  meme  avant  lui  beaucoup  d'artistes  hollandais,  flamands,  italiens  et  fran- 
cais  avaient  etc  appeles  en  Angleterre  et  y  avaient  apporte  les  germes  utiles. 

Puis  etait  venue  une  periode  d'incubation.  L'education  artistique  des 
peintres  anglais  fut  favorisee  surtout  par  1'importance  et  la  beaute  des  collections 
de  tableaux  reunis  depuis  la  Renaissance  par  les  grands  seigneurs  anglais  qui, 
tres  riches  et  tres  cultives,  voyageant  beaucoup  et  partout,  avaient  recolte  dans 
toute  1'Europe  d'admirables  specimens  de  toutes  les  ecoles.  La  collection 
de  Charles  Icr  avait  ete  la  plus  complete  et  la  plus  remarquable  qu'ily  cut  a  son 
cpoque,  et  Ton  peut  croire  que  beaucoup  des  collections  des  grands  lords  anglais 
n'etaient  ni  moins  brillantes  ni  moins  variees.  L'acces  de  ces  collections  etait 
rendu  facile  a  ceux  qui  se  destinaient  a  la  peinture.  Ils  y  trouvaient  un  mer- 
veilleux  enseignement  qui  devait  les  maintenir  longtemps  dans  une  periode 
d'etudes  avant  de  se  degager  pour  prendre  leur  essor  et  devenir  originaux.  Et 
ce  fut  le  merite  des  paysagistes  anglais  dans  la  seconde  moitie  du  xviii0  siecle 
d'avoir  rattache  leur  art  fait  de  verite  a  celui  des  grands  Hollandais  et  des 
Venitiens  oublies  dans  1'engouement  general  d'alors  pour  les  fantaisies  et  les 
compositions  d'atelier. 

Old  Crome,  Gainsborough,  Wilson,  d'autres  encore  ont  contribue  pour  leur 
part  a  maintenir  la  peinture  dans  la  voie  tracee  par  les  Hollandais,  mais  Constable 
eut  dans  cette  heureuse  direction  un  role  preponderant  et  qui  n'est  plus  conteste. 


ET   LA   PEINTURE   DE   PAYSAGE   EN    FRANCE     119 

On  connalt  moins  celui  de  Bonington  qui  n'a  pu  etre  etudie  jusqu'a  ces 
dernieres  annees  faute  de  documents  sur  sa  vie  rapide  comme  un  meteore,  et  sur 
ses  oeuvres  presque  toutes  dispersees  apres  sa  mort  et  dont  les  specimens  soit  a 
Hertford-House,  soit  au  Louvre  ne  peuvent  donner  qu'une  idee  tres  incomplete. 

En  six  annees  de  temps,  cet  artiste  si  merveilleusement  doue  est  arrive  a  la 
maltrise  de  son  art  dans  des  ceuvres  d'une  facture  large,  puissante  et  de  plus  en 
plus  personnelle. 

Ces  changements  dans  la  vision  et  la  maniere  de  peindre,  ces  evolutions 
si  frequentes  dans  la  carriere  de  presque  tous  les  grands  artistes  a  la  suite  d'un 
travail  acharne  et  de  longues  meditations  se  sont  produits  chez  Bonington  entre 
vingt  et  vingt-six  ans. 

A  peine  un  jeune  homme,  il  avait  deja  acquis  non  seulement  le  talent  et 
1'habilete  facilement  apprecies  du  public,  mais  cette  belle  simplification  dans  la 
synthese  qui  n'appartient  qu'au  genie  si  souvent  incompris  a  ses  debuts. 

A  voir  ses  dernieres  etudes  faites  en  Italic,  en  France  et  en  Angleterre,  on 
peut  dire  qu'il  serait  devenu  et  meme  qu'il  etait  deja  un  des  plus  grands  pay- 
sagistes  qui  se  soient  jamais  manifestes. 

Chose  remarquable!  Si  courte  qu'ait  etc  sa  vie,  Bonington  a  pu  cepen- 
dant  attacher  son  nom  a  deux  genres  difterents  et  s'y  rcndre  egalement  celebre. 

II  a  etc  a  la  fois  un  grand  paysagiste  de  1'Iicole  anglaise  et  dans  ses  com- 
positions historiques  un  des  plus  interessants  representants  de  1'ecole  romantique 
en  France.  Cette  derniere,  on  le  sait,  en  lutte  centre  un  classicisme  ctroit,  s'etait 
assigne  pour  seul  but  la  recherche  du  pittoresque  en  dehors  de  toute  prevention 
a  la  philosophic  et  a  la  morale. 

Grace  a  sa  facilite  merveilleuse,  a  ces  dons  du  grand  artiste  qui  sait 
toujours  approprier  son  talent  au  genre  de  travail  qu'il  poursuit,  il  a  pu  montrer 
alternativement  dans  ces  deux  genres  des  qualites  aussi  brillantes  et  qui  sem- 
blent  venir  de  sources  opposees. 

II  fut  en  effet  dans  ses  compositions  historiques,  qui  n'etaient  qu'un  pretexte 
au  deploiement  de  tons  precieux  dans  de  charmantes  fantaisies,  un  metteur  en 
scene  de  la  plus  feconde  imagination,  un  improvisateur  qui  n'a  connu  d'autre  loi 
que  de  suivre  son  instinct  de  coloriste. 

II  s'y  montre  preoccupe  surtout  de  fines  harmonies,  de  taches  de  lumiere, 
de  reflets  fugitifs,  de  notes  de  couleurs  eclatantes  ou  d'une  exquise  douceur,  de 
tout  ce  qui  constitue  le  plus  grand  charme  des  yeux. 

II  n'est  pas  domine  par  son  sujet ;  il  veut  rester  le  maltre  de  changer  a  son 
gre  les  personnages,  les  costumes  et  tous  les  accessoires  du  tableau. 

II  se  soucie  fort  peu  de  la  verite  historique  et  des  vraisemblances,  mais  en 
peintre  de  race  son  souci  va  surtout  a  1'effet  d'ensemble,  a  la  transparence  de 
1'ombre  et  du  clair-obscur,  avec  le  desir  de  mettre  en  jeu  toutes  les  ressources 
de  sa  riche  palette. 


120  BONINGTON,   L'6COLE  ANGLAISE 

S'il  reproduit  preferablement  les  scenes  de  la  Renaissance  et  du  moyen  age, 
c'est  qu'il  adopte  et  subit  les  idees  en  faveur  dans  le  milieu  artistique  ou 
il  a  vecu.  S'il  conceit  ses  personnages  dans  une  meme  forme  aristocratique 
et  elegante,  c'est  qu'il  les  voit  a  travers  sa  propre  nature  tres  fine  et  tres 
distinguee. 

II  accepte  de  parti-pris  les  types  conventionnels  de  1'histoire  populaire  :  un 
Francois  Ier,  un  Henri  III,  un  Henri  IV,  un  Mazarin,  et  les  presente  de  telle 
sorte,  avec  si  peu  de  prevention  et  de  pedantisme,  mais  avec  tant  de  charme  de 
couleur,  qu'il  ne  vient  a  1'idee  de  personne  de  lui  demander  compte  des  erreurs 
d'anachronisme  qu'il  a  pu  commettre  de  ci,  de  la. 

II  a  d'ailleurs  pour  se  disculper  de  prendrc  tant  de  liberte  avec  1'histoire, 
1'exemple  dcs  grands  maitres  dans  toutes  les  ecoles  qui  ne  se  sont  pas  fait  faute 
de  transformer  les  costumes,  les  types  et  les  particularitcs  d'une  epoque  au  gre 
de  leur  caprice  et  de  leurs  prefdrences. 

Comme  eux,  Bonington  a  pu  tout  oser  sans  crainte  du  ridicule  a  la  condi- 
tion de  recouvrir  1'insuffisance  du  canevas  par  la  beaute  et  la  richesse  de 
1'enveloppe. 

Sa  facilite  a  modifier  ses  personnages,  son  etonnante  liberte  emerveillaient 
Delacroix  lui-meme,  le  peintre  francais  qui  a  deploye  la  plus  riche  imagination 
dans  les  compositions  du  meme  genre. 

Aussi  par  ses  ceuvres  romantiques  peu  importantes  cependant  par  leurs 
dimensions,  Bonington  exerca-t-il  une  influence  veritable  sur  la  jeune  genera- 
tion de  son  epoque. 

Deveria,  Isabey,  Celestin  Nanteuil,  Lami,  Gigoux,  lesjohannot,  Le  Poitevin, 
tous  artistes  de  la  periode  romantique  et  bien  d'autres  encore,  soit  dans  la  pein- 
ture,  soit  dans  la  lithographic  se  sont  inspires  de  sa  grace  legere,  de  sa  liberte, 
de  ses  recherches  dans  la  puissance  et  le  charme  de  la  couleur. 

Son  nom  restera  attache  a  cette  periode  si  caracteristique  ou  dans  les  arts 
1'imagination  et  la  personnalite  ont  pris  le  pas  sur  la  raison  froide  et  la  tradition 
surannee. 

Mais  c'est  dans  la  peinture  de  paysage  que  Bonington  s'est  cree  un  titre 
plus  durable  encore  a  notre  admiration. 

Autant  dans  ses  compositions  historiques,  il  montre  peu  de  souci  pour  les 
documents  precis,  le  dessin  serre,  le  milieu  ou  se  meuvent  ses  personnages, 
autant  il  s'affranchit  de  toutes  regies  autres  que  celles  imposees  par  son  instinct 
de  coloriste,  autant  dans  ses  paysages  il  est  respectueux  des  formes  et  des  tons 
de  la  nature,  autant  il  la  suit  de  pres,  s'appliquant  a  en  etre  le  miroir  fidele 
comme  un  etudiant  natf  et  passionne. 

II  laisse  alors  de  c6te  les  jeux  de  sa  charmante  imagination.  II  dtudie  son 
modele  avec  une  conscience,  une  justesse,  une  sobriete  de  tons,  un  amour  de  la 
verite  qui  n'a  d'equivalent  que  dans  les  plus  grands  maitres  contemporains. 


ET  LA   PEINTURE   DE   PAYSAGE  EN   FRANCE    121 

II  etait  dans  ses  compositions  le  plus  independant  des  artistes,  il  est  devenu 
dans  ses  paysages  le  plus  scrupuleux  des  copistes. 

Pas  une  touche  n'y  resulte  de  la  hate  de  1'inspiration,  tout  y  est  etudie  sur 
place  et  livre"  a  un  contrdle  rigoureux.  Dans  cette  servitude  volontaire,  il 
acquiert  des  qualites  de  limpidite  et  de  transparence  dans  Fatmosphere,  de 
valeurs  rigoureuses,  de  puissance  qui,  jointes  a  son  charme  personnel,  en  ont  fait 
un  des  plus  interessants  pa}^sagistes  de  son  epoque. 

Si  Ton  compare  ses  dernieres  oeuvres  a  celles  de  ses  confreres  en  France 
dans  le  meme  temps  on  est  etonne  de  voircombien  il  etait  en  avance  sur  eux,  et 
combien  d'acquisitions  toutes  modernes  etaient  deja  ou  contenues  ou  en  germe 
dans  ses  eludes. 

II  est  alors  facile  de  se  representer  quels  durent  etre  la  fascination  et 
1'entrainement  exerces  par  ce  jeune  homme  sur  ses  camarades  francais. 

Paul  Huet,  un  des  premiers  qui  parmi  les  paysagistes  s'affranchit  de  la 
routine  etait  son  ami  et  lui  dut  une  part  de  ses  qualites  :  dc  la  clarte  dans  ses 
ciels  et  une  palette  plus  souple  et  plus  brillante. 

Son  influence  sur  Isabey  n'est  pas  moins  visible.  Prenez  la  petite  toile  de 
Bonington,  '  Le  depart  pour  la  peche, '  appartenant  au  peintre  Wauters,  si  pleine 
de  mouvement  sous  un  ciel  orageux,  regardez  ces  barques  dont  les  voiles 
claquent  au  vent,  ce  grouillement  des  pecheurs,  cette  mcr  clapotantc,  cet  embrun 
qui  emplit  1'atmosphere.  Peut-on  croire  qu'Isabey  n'a  pas  eu  de  telles  etudes 
sous  les  yeux  et  ne  s'en  est  pas  inspire  en  restant  cependant  moins  fin  et  moins 
nerveux  que  le  peintre  anglais  ? 

Et  Ziem  lui-meme,  le  peintre  de  la  Venise  orientalisee  et  fastueuse  que  Ton 
connait,  n'a-t-il  pas  fait  son  profit  des  fines  aquarelles  et  des  toiles  lumineuses  de 
Bonington  ?  Ne  retrouve-t-on  pas  dans  la  plupart  de  ses  tableaux  des  precedes 
de  facture  et  une  technique  qui  le  rapprochent  del'£cole  anglaise;  la  fluidite,  la 
transparence,  les  tons  contrasted  et  brillants,  1'extreme  purete  de  la  couleur? 

Combien  d'autres  peintres  francais  ont  encore  etc  entraines,  inconsciemment 
ou  non,  par  la  vue  des  toiles  fralches  et  aeriennes  de  Bonington  dans  la  voie  de 
la  peinture  claire  et  colorde  par  laquelle  notre  epoque  fait  un  tel  contraste  avec  sa 
devanciere  directe ! 

Jules  Dupre  resta  toute  sa  vie  un  admirateur  fervent  de  l'£cole  anglaise  et  si 
Th.  Rousseau  se  rattache  plus  directement  aux  Hollandais  il  y  fut  conduit  sous 
1'impulsion  des  paysagistes  anglais. 

Un  seul  des  artistes  francais  de  cette  brillante  periode  de  1830  semble  avoir 
echappe"  a  leur  influence :  c'est  Corot,  reste  dans  la  premiere  partie  de  sa  vie 
un  classique  forme"  par  Cl.  Lorrain  et  1'Italie,  et  qui,  plus  tard,  reprenant  toute  sa 
liberte,  ne  s'est  plus  laisse  guider  que  par  son  gdnie  poetique. 

Cependant,  enanalysant  ses  rares  qualites,  on  voit  que  c'est  encore  a  l'£cole 
anglaise  qu'il  dut  une  partie  de  son  art  si  original  et  ce  qui  en  constitue  peut-fitre 

R 


122  BONINGTON,  L'^COLE  ANGLAISE 

la  marque  essentielle  :  1'observation  des  valeurs,  leur  justesse  absolue  et  leur 
indication  toujours  puissante  dans  ses  tableaux. 

Qu'on  me  permette  a  ce  sujet  un  souvenir  relatif  a  ce  grand  artiste  que 
j'avais  appris  des  mon  enfance  a  aimer  et  a  respecter,  et  qui  vint  a  differents 
intervalles  a  la  campagne  chez  mon  pere  et  chez  un  de  mes  oncles. 

On  etait  en  etc  et  il  peignait  dehors.  La  pluie  survint  tout  a  coup,  et  il  dut 
quitter  son  travail  pour  se  refugier  dans  un  pavilion  a  proximite  de  son  e~tude. 
Mon  pere,  grand  amateur  de  peinture,  avait  rassembl6  la  de  nombreuses  toiles 
de  maltres,  la  plupart  appartenant  a  1'ecole  des  paysagistes  de  1830  :  des 
Rousseau,  des  Diaz,  des  Troyon,  des  Daubigny,  des  Decamps,  des  Ziem,  des 
Dutilleux  et  aussi  des  Corot  dont  il  avait  de  fort  beaux  specimens. 

Corot,  bon  enfant,  toujours  plein  de  gaiete  et  d'entrain,  prenait  sans  con- 
trariete  ce  repos  force  qui  1'obligeait  a  remettre  la  poursuite  de  son  etude  au 
lendemain  :  '  Quelle  chance  !  disait-il,  nous  aliens  pouvoir  fumer  une  bonne  pipe 
en  regardant  de  la  belle  peinture.' 

II  avait  a  cette  epoque  73  ans  environ.  Dans  sa  jeunesse  il  donnait,  disaient 
ses  amis,  1'impression  d'un  Roger  Bontemps.  vigoureux  et  exuberant.  Ses 
traits  sans  caractere  et  rien  moins  qu'aristocratiques  ne  denoncaient  guere 
1'artiste  incomparable  qu'il  etait  deja,  et  faisaient  dire  qu'il  ressemblait  plutOt  a 
un  gros  vigneron. 

Sur  la  fin  de  sa  vie,  a  Fepoque  dont  jeparle  et  quand  je  1'ai  connu,  sa  figure 
etait  devenue  tres  belle.  Les  traits  s'etaient  affines  et  avaient  pris  de  la  majeste. 
II  avait  quelque  chose  d'un  vieux  lion  avec  sa  chevelure  blanche  abondante  et 
soyeuse  encadrant  sa  face  mobile  dont  les  yeux  etaient  restes  magnifiques, 
d'une  vivacite  et  d'un  eclat  extraordinaires. 

Les  vers  de  Victor  Hugo  : 

'  Car  on  voit  de  la  fiamme  aux  yeux  des  jeunes  gens, 
Mais  dans  ceux  du  vieillard,  on  voit  de  la  lumiere,' 

pouvaient  admirablement  s'appliquer  a  Corot  age.  Son  regard  avait  en  effet 
cette  belle  lumiere,  mais  il  avait  en  meme  temps  conserve  toute  sa  fiamme. 

Le  teint  colore,  la  bouche  souriante  avec  une  expression  de  bonte  qui  faisait 
naitre  instantanement  la  sympathie  et  les  plus  ge"nereux  sentiments  autour  de  lui, 
on  sentait  que  les  miseres  humaines  et  les  soucis  de  1'existence  n'avaient  jamais 
trouble  ce  beau  vieillard  dont  1'ame  etait  restee  juvenile,  sereine  et  possedee 
uniquement  par  la  foi  dans  son  ceuvre. 

II  6tait  assis,  tirait  quelques  bouffees  et  en  causant  gaiement  passait  en  revue 
les  tableaux  de  la  collection  que  nous  sortions  de  casiers  pour  les  placer  tour  a 
tour  devant  lui  sur  un  chevalet.  II  les  regardait  presque  tous  avec  inte~ret, 
s'exclamait,  faisant  un  eloge  chaleureux  ou  parfois  une  critique  suivant  ses 
impressions,  avec  sa  naivete'  et  sa  parfaite  bonne  foi  habituelle. 

Quelquefois  c'etait  un  de  ses  tableaux  qui  venait  a  son  tour  sur  le  chevalet. 


ET  LA  PEINTURE  DE   PAYSAGE  EN  FRANCE     123 

'  Oh  !  celui-la  nous  lui  donnerons  un  numero  i,  disait-il,  c'est  fameux !  le  vieux 
papa  s'est  distingue  ce  jour-la.'  Le  vieux  papa,  c'etait  lui.  II  eprouvait  un  vrai 
bonheur  a  reconnaitre  un  de  ses  enfants  et  1'admirait  avec  la  meme  bonhomie 
que  ceux  des  autres  sans  chercher  a  cacher  ses  preferences  pour  lui.' 

La  pluie  continuait  et  Corot  ne  se  lassait  pas  dans  cette  revue  ou  il  apportait 
1'animation,  1'excitation  et  la  verve  qui  ne  le  quittaient  jamais  et  qui  devenait 
d'autant  plus  vives  qu'il  parlait  de  son  art. 

Ce  fut  a  ce  moment  qu'une  petite  aquarelle  de  Bonington  se  presenta. 

'  Oh  !  la  jolie  aquarelle,  dit-il,  quelle  belle  couleur  !  voila  des  valeurs  bigre- 
ment  justes  !  Vous  dites  qu'elle  est  de  Bonington,  oui,  un  jeune  homme  qui 
etait  deja  un  maitre,  un  grand  paysagiste  quand  je  n'avais  pas  encore  tenu  un 
pinceau.  Et  pourtant  j'etais  son  aine,  je  crois  !  Je  vis  pour  la  premiere  fois  une 
de  ses  aquarelles  quand  j'avais  vingt  ans  environ  et  je  me  souviens  de  mon 
emotion  en  face  de  cette  petite  peinture  claire  et  aerienne. 

'  J'etais  a  cette  epoque  dans  le  commerce ;  mon  pere  m'avait  place  chez  un 
marchand  de  drap  de  la  rue  Richelieu  et  je  ne  me  sentais  aucune  disposition 
pour  le  metier. 

'J'avais  plusieurs  fois  mecontente  mon  patron,  M.  Ratier,  homme  severe 
mais  juste,  car  je  1'avoue,  je  faisais  un  mauvais  vendeur.  Aussi  m'envoyait-il 
souvent  en  course  dans  la  ville  plutot  que  de  me  laisser  dans  son  magasin. 

'  Je  ne  jurerais  pas  que  j'etais  plus  zele  en  portant  mes  ballots  d'echantillons 
a  travers  les  rues  qu'en  restant  derriere  mon  comptoir.  Je  m'arretais  souvent 
en  route  a  voir  passer  les  nuages,  les  gens,  1'eau  courante  sous  les  ponts, 
m'amusant  de  tous  les  incidents  de  la  lumiere  et  du  soleil,  flanant  avec  bonheur. 

'  C'est  en  passant  rue  de  la  Paix,  dans  une  de  ces  courses  qui  me  rendaient  a 
la  liberte,  que  je  vis  pour  la  premiere  fois  chez  un  marchand  de  tableaux  nomme 
Schroth  une  aquarelle  de  Bonington. 

'  On  n'etait  pas  gate  alors  par  les  paysagistes ;  il  me  sembla  en  apercevant 
celle-ci,  une  vue  des  bords  de  la  Seine,  que  1'artiste  avait  reproduit  pour  la 
premiere  fois  des  choses  qui  m'emotionnaient  toujours  quand  je  les  trouvais 
dans  la  nature  et  qui  n'etaient  rendues  nulle  part. 

'  J'en  fus  emerveille.  Cette  petite  peinture  fut  pour  moi  une  revelation.  Je 
decouvris  la  since"rite  devant  la  nature  et  de  ce  jour  je  m'affermis  dans  la  resolu- 
tion de  devenir  peintre.  Que  de  fois  depuis  j'ai  pense  a  cette  jolie  aquarelle  si 
lumineuse !  Que  de  crochets  j'ai  faits  dans  mes  courses  pour  passer  encore  rue 
de  la  Paix  et  la  revoir  jusqu'au  jour  oil  elle  fut  retiree  de  la  vitrine  du  marchand ! 
Le  ton  en  dtait  si  beau  et  si  vrai !  et  les  valeurs  si  justes,  fermement  indiquees 
comme  celles-ci !  Ce  n'est  que  plus  tard  et  quand  j'ai  fait  moi-meme  de  la 
peinture  que  j'en  ai  compris  tout  le  merite. 

'  Depuis  je  n'ai  plus  revu  que  de  loin  en  loin  et  tres  rarement  des  Bonington. 

'J'etais  en  Italic  quand  il  mourut,  deja  celebre  et  moi  encore  un  debutant.' 

R  2 


i24  BONINGTON,   L'^COLE  ANGLAISE 

Ce  souvenir  emu  de  Corot  sur  Bonington  m'avait  frappe  a  cette  epoque  ou 
je  n'avais  que  des  notions  bien  vagues  sur  le  peintre  anglais.  II  me  poussa  plus 
tard  a  faire  des  recherches  sur  sa  vie  et  son  oeuvre,  en  pensant  que  celui  qui 
avait  eu  une  influence  si  heureuse  sur  la  carriere  du  grand  paysagiste  francais 
devait  avoir  etc  lui-meme  un  artiste  de  la  plus  grande  valeur. 

Tous  les  peintres  qui  ont  vecu  et  produit  entre  1820  et  1830  et  plus  tard 
encore  ont  admire  Bonington,  a  commencer  par  Delacroix  qui  disait  dans  sa  lettre 
connue  a  Thore  :  '  Nous  1'aimions  tous.' 

Gros,  Deveria,  Eug.  Lami,  Paul  Huet,  Isabey,  Paul  Dalaroche,  Gigoux, 
Francais,  Horace  Vernet,  peintres  de  figures  ou  paysagistes,  ont  parle  de  lui 
comme  Turner  parlait  de  Girtin  disant :  '  S'il  cut  vecu,  il  nous  aurait  tous 
depasse"s.' 

C'est  que  presque  tous  ces  artistes  1'avaient  connu  ou  avaient  connu  ses 
tableaux  et  ses  etudes,  soit  chez  des  marchands,  soit  chez  des  amateurs,  et  y 
avaient  trouve  un  enseignement. 

Plus  tard,  et  lorsqu'il  n'y  cut  plus  de  controle  possible,  lorsque  personne  ne 
fut  plus  la  pour  defendre  sa  memoire,  on  1'imita  dans  un  but  de  speculation,  en 
prenant  des  sujets  semblables  aux  siens,  la  plupart  des  bords  de  plages  traites 
lourdement  et  qui  ne  le  rappelaient  que  de  tres  loin. 

On  fabriqua  aussi  a  son  imitation  des  vues  de  Venise  si  pauvres  et  si  mal 
venues  que  pour  ceux  qui  connaissent  Bonington  ily  a  une  veritable  souffrance  a 
voir  son  nom  glorieux  mis  au  bas  de  tant  de  grossiers  pastiches.  Meprisables 
tromperies  qui  font  aussi  peu  d'honneur  a  ceux  qui  les  signent  qu'aux  amateurs 
totalement  depourvus  de  gout  et  de  connaissances  artistiques  qui  les  achetent. 

Chose  triste  a  constater,  le  pere  de  Bonington  fut  un  de  ceux  qui  tira  parti 
avec  le  plus  d'aprete  de  la  celebrite  de  son  fils.  Apres  sa  mort,  il  copia 
plusieurs  des  tableaux  restes  dans  son  atelier  et  vendit  ces  copies  certainement 
mauvaises  ou  tres  faibles,  car  il  n'avait  aucun  talent  de  paysagiste,  dans  deux 
ventes  faites  a  Londres  a  quelques  annees  de  la.  On  pense  bien  que  depuis  ces 
copies  sont  devenues  des  originaux. 

En  dehors  de  ces  imitations  deplorables  et  centre  lesquelles  le  public  ne 
pouvait  se  mettre  en  garde  faute  d'elements  de  comparaison,  il  y  cut  beaucoup 
de  tableaux  de  cette  epoque  executes  par  des  peintres  de  second  ordre  d'apres 
des  sujets  analogues  a  ceux  deja  traites  par  Bonington,  et  qu'on  lui  a  attribues 
dans  1'espoir  d'en  tirer  un  prix  plus  eleve.  Des  Deve"ria,  des  Johannot,  des 
Celestin  Nanteuil,  des  Le  Poitevin,  des  Poterlet  ont  ete  ainsi  de"baptises  pour  etre 
classes  comme  des  Bonington.  On  a  egalement  mis  sous  son  nom  des  toiles 
qui  devraient  etre  rendues  a  Harding,  a  Wyld,  a  Scarlett,  a  Davis,  a  T.  Fielding, 
a  Boys  ou  a  Cattermole. 

II  n'y  a  plus  eu  que  ses  ceuvres  tres  dispersees  pour  defendre  le  peintre  de 
Nottingham  centre  racharnement  de  ses  imitateurs,  et  c'est  miracle  que  sa 


ET   LA  PEINTURE   DE  PAYSAGE  EN   FRANCE    125 

reputation,  de  si  bon  aloi  pourtant,  n'ait  pas  sombre  sous  le  degout  et  le  mepris 
provoques  par  tant  de  fausses  attributions  ou  de  mauvaises  peintures  signees 
de  ses  initiales  ou  de  son  nom. 

Heureusement  non  !  Voila  bientot  cent  ans  que  de  faux  Bonington  circulent 
en  grand  nombre  dans  le  monde,  et  malgre  cette  trahison  on  n'est  pas  parvenu  a 
enlever  1'aureole  qui  nimbe  si  glorieusement  le  front  du  jeune  peintre  anglais. 

Si  Ton  veut  reunir  par  la  pensee  plusieurs  de  ses  toiles  maitresses,  quelques- 
unes  dans  les  musees,  beaucoup  d'autres  dans  des  collections  particulieres,  on 
voit  combien  son  genie  1'a  porte  dans  toutes  les  directions  et  a  quelle  hauteur4 
il  s'est  souvent  eleve  et  surtout  dans  le  paysage. 

La  '  Vue  de  Versailles '  du  Louvre,  celle  des  '  Cotes  de  France '  de  Hertford- 
House,  '  Le  marche  aux  poissons  de  Boulogne '  appartenant  a  Sir  Ed.  Tenant,  la 
'  Vue  des  lagunes '  a  M.  Warneck,  la  '  Vue  de  Venise ',  aquarelle  a  M.  Beur- 
deley,  la  'Vue  de  Notre-Dame  de  Paris'  au  graveur  Bracquemond,  1' '  Entree  d'un 
village  de  Normandie'a  M.  Thiebault-Sisson,  la  'Plage  normande'  a  Mme  de 
Catheu,  la  'Vue  de  Mantes'  a  M.  de  Lajudie,  un  '  Bord  de  plage'  a 
M.  Bureau,  la  '  Vue  de  Venise  '  de  M.  Coats,  le  '  Wagon ',  de  M.  Paterson,  les 
brillantes  et  fines  aquarelles  ayant  appartenu  a  Lord  Holland,  'The  Undercliff ' , 
'The  death  of  Francois  Icl',  celles  de  M.  Michel  Levy,  la  marine  de  M.  Wauters, 
sont  autant  de  chefs-d'oeuvre  aux  qualites  diverses  et  variees  ou  on  ne  sait 
qu'admirer  davantage  de  la  lumiere,  de  la  couleur,  de  la  purete  des  tons,  de  la 
franchise  et  de  la  largeur  dans  1'execution. 

Et  Ton  reste  etonne  en  pensant  que  c'est  la  1'ceuvre  d'un  jeune  homme  qui 
a  precede  de  plus  de  trente  ans  tous  les  autres  artistes  de  son  temps  sur  le 
continent. 

Encore  peut-on  dire  qu'il  n'a  pas  eu  le  temps  de  donner  toute  sa  mesure,  et 
qu'il  etait  superieur  a  son  ceuvre. 

Pour  resumer  les  titres  de  Bonington  a  notre  gratitude  et  a  notre  admiration, 
il  faut  reconnaitre  qu'il  a  le  premier  exprime  avec  bonheur  ce  qui  paraissait 
impossible  en  peinture  :  le  charme  des  grands  espaces  oil  tout  est  lumiere  et  ou 
1'ceil  n'est  arrete  par  aucun  obstacle  jusqu'a  1'horizon. 

Dans  le  choix  de  ses  motifs,  il  a  etc  un  novateur  apportant  un  element  de 
beaute  cache  jusqu'a  lui :  les  radieux  spectacles  du  bord  de  la  men  II  a  su 
peindre  de  1'air  et  fixer  sur  une  toile  1'emotion  qui  nous  penetre  en  face  des 
matinees  si  pures  et  des  couchants  si  majestueux  des  plages  du  'pleasant  land  of 
France '. 

Apres  lui,  combien  d'artistes  sont  venus  planter  leur  chevalet  devant  cette 
source  inepuisable  de  beaute  etont  reproduitles  plages  et  les  cotes  de  leurs  pays 
se  perdant  dans  1'infini  de  la  mer  et  du  ciel  ! 

II  a  conserve  pour  les  generations  futures  les  aspects  si  pittoresques  des 
vieilles  villes  normandes  :  Rcuen,  Q.en,  Evreux,  Lisieux,  Lillebonne,  avec  leurs 


i26    :..        BONINGTON  ET  L'ECOLE  ANGLAISE 

monuments  gothiques,  leurs  rues  merveilleuses  et  leur  population  animee  et 
grouillante  aux  costumes  varies  si  caracteristiques.  Reproductions  d'autant  plus 
precieuses  aujourd'hui  que  ces  monuments,  ces  rues,  ces  costumes  sont  en 
grande  partie  detruits  par  la  main  de  l'homme  ou  tombes  en  poussiere  par  1'effet 
du  temps. 

II  a  en  outre  rappele  1'attention  du  monde  des  artistes  sur  Venise  oubliee 
et  dedaignee,  autre  element,  autre  source  de  beaute  vers  laquelle  des  genera- 
tions sont  venues  depuis  lors  s'abreuver  sans  repit  et  presque,  pourrait-on  dire, 
jusqu'a  1'abus. 

Enfin  il  a  contribue  a  ramener  1'attention  des  peintres  de  sa  generation  sur 
le  charme  du  colons  en  peinture,  et  on  ne  peut  lui  etre  trop  reconnaissant  d'avoir 
repris  les  traditions  de  la  peinture  des  Flamands  et  de  l'£cole  d'Anvers  aux 
tons  riches,  puissants,  genereux  et  souples. 

Vivant  en  France  et  y  ayant  fait  completement  son  education  artistique  il 
n'a  cependant  rien  perdu  de  ses  qualites  natives,  joignant  par  un  don  bien  rare,  et 
qui  ne  s'est  guere  trouve  que  chez  lui,  les  heureuses  qualites  de  1'Ecole  anglaise 
a  celles  de  l'£cole  francaise  et  formant  entre  elles  un  veritable  trait  d'union. 

Arrive  a  1'age  oil  les  autres  hommes  commencent  seulement  a  se  developper 
et  a  donner  un  libre  essor  a  leur  talent  ou  a  leur  genie,  Bonington  fut  moissonne 
premature'ment,  comme  Girtin,  comme  Paul  Potter,  laissant  d'immenses  regrets 
a  ceux  qui  1'avaient  connu  ct  ce  qui  vaut  mieux  pour  la  posterite  une  grande 
quantite  de  tableaux  dont  beaucoup  sont  des  chefs-d'oeuvre. 

Les  anciens  avaient  coutume  de  dire  que  celui  qui  mourait  jeune  etait  aime 
des  dieux.  Us  auraient  alors  juge  que  Bonington  fut  favorise  par  eux  plus  qu'aucun 
autre,  car  nul  artiste  de  sa  valeur  ne  fut  enleve  plus  jeune  au  monde  apres  avoir 
donne  de  plus  belles  csperances  et  apres  une  carriere  si  utile  et  si  bien  remplie. 


PLATE   LVIII. 


i. 


r^'f^i  '      •<• 

'•iX^^f*  ;Tr- =~~:^~r=; 
,::  i?*- 


^i 
:  -v-f,,,. 

-,—     -rr-*  *' 


/flffiTS 

f'fy-,:y$rg 


^  •  -Hi    -;r';ISi|^fta 

;j;.  -^^V^'J%I..-. 


f. 

'&  **  '-:  :. 


14 

o 


•~     ?      O         s 


,-    c     w 
fe    a,    c 


_ 

"c, 
c 

U 
'c 


a 
•j 


SOME  OF  THE  DOUBTFUL  DRAWINGS  IN  THE 
TURNER  BEQUEST  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 

BY  ALEXANDER  J.  FINBERG. 

WHEN  cataloguing  and  arranging  the  Turner  drawings  in  the  National 
Gallery  I  was  much  bothered  by  the  presence  in  the  collection  of  a  number  of 
works  which  I  could  not  reconcile  with  my  knowledge  of  Turner's  various 
styles.  The  drawings  had  certainly  been  in  the  possession  of  Turner  at  his 
death,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  all  the  works  of  art  in  an  artist's  possession  are 
his  own  handiwork.  Most  artists  have  pictures  and  drawings  given  to  them  by 
their  fellow  artists,  and  they  sometimes  buy  other  artists'  works.  Under  the 
terms  of  the  settlement  effected  by  the  litigants  in  the  Chancery  suit  about 
Turner's  will,  it  was  agreed  that  all  his  property  should  go  to  his  relatives,  but 
that  the  Pictures,  Drawings,  and  Sketches  '  by  the  Testator's  Hand '  which 
were  in  his  possession  at  the  time  of  his  death,  were  given  '  for  the  Benefit  of 
the  Public '  to  be  '  retained  by  the  Trustees  for  the  time  being  of  the  National 
Gallery'.  In  order  to  prevent  the  inclusion  in  the  Bequest  to  the  National 
Gallery  of  any  works  not  from  Turner's  hand,  it  was  ordered  that  two  Assessors 
or  Referees  should  be  appointed  to  make  the  selection,  and  in  case  of  disagree- 
ment they  were  to  appoint  an  Umpire.  The  Assessors  chosen  were  Sir  Charles 
Locke  Eastlake,  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  Mr.  John  Prescott 
Knight,  Secretary  of  the  same  Institution.  They  were  expressly  ordered 
to  select  only  '  such  Pictures,  Drawings,  and  Sketches,  as  shall  in  their  opinion 
have  been  painted,  drawn,  or  sketched  by  the  Testator's  Hand  without  any 
Distinction  of  finished  or  unfinished,  such  Selection  to  be  verified  by  Affidavit'. 
The  Turner  drawings  in  the  National  Gallery  were  therefore  selected  in 
accordance  with  these  directions.  They  were  all  in  Turner's  possession  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  they  were  all  accepted  as  Turner's  work  by  Sir  Charles 
Eastlake  and  Mr.  J.  P.  Knight.  The  only  question  that  can  be  raised,  then,  is 
as  to  whether  there  is  any  possibility  of  error  in  the  selection  made  by  these  two 
gentlemen. 

When  we  consider  that  the  number  of  drawings  in  question  exceeds  thirty 
thousand,  that  this  selection  was  made  hurriedly  in  a  very  short  space  of  time, 
and  that  the  opportunities  for  the  study  of  the  chronological  development  of 
Turner's  style  were  at  that  time  non-existent,  we  must  admit  that  the  possibilities 
of  a  certain  margin  of  error  on  the  part  of  the  two  experts  were  considerable. 
Fortunately  the  drawings  and  sketches  which  had  been  in  Turner's  possession  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  and  had  been  rejected  by  the  two  Assessors  as  not  by  the 
artist's  hand,  have  been  kept  together,  and  are  still  in  the  possession  of 


128    SOME  OF  THE  DOUBTFUL  DRAWINGS  IN  THE 

Mr.  C.  Mallord  W.  Turner,  who  very  kindly  gave  me  the  fullest  opportunities 
for  examining  them.  Among  them  I  found  many  drawings  by  Turner  which 
had  evidently  been  overlooked  by  the  Assessors,  and  also,  what  was  more 
important,  several  drawings  which  corresponded  closely  in  style  to  some  of 
those  in  the  National  collection  which  had  excited  my  doubts.  My  own  and 
Mr.  Mallord  Turner's  researches  showed  that  some  of  these  drawings  had  been 
purchased  by  Turner  at  the  sale  of  Michael  'Angelo'  Rooker's  effects  in  1801. 
One  of  these  had  formed  part  of  a  lot  (No.  22,  in  the  third  day's  sale)  described 
in  Squibb's  Catalogue  as  '  Eight  West  Country  Barges,  by  Samuel  Scott '.  The 
other  seven  sketches  by  Scott  of  West  Country  Barges  had  been  included  by 
the  Assessors  among  Turner's  own  works  (see  Official  Inventory,  ccclxix,  A-G). 
In  Mr.  Mallord  Turner's  collection  were  also  a  number  of  drawings  by  Rooker 
which  had  been  bought  at  Rooker's  sale.  The  marks  on  the  back  enabled  us 
to  trace  the  entries  in  the  sale  catalogue.  These  included  lots  no  and  119,  in  the 
second  day's  sale  ('  Five  (Sketches  and  Outlines) — Ogmore  Castle,  &c.'and  '  Five 
(Sketches  and  Outlines)— Usk  Castle  and  Newport  on  Usk');  also  lot  8  (third 
day's  sale) — '5  Sketches  of  Abergavenny  Castle,  &c.'  Also  two  drawings  of 
Margam  Chapter  House  which  had  formed  part  of  lot  105  (second  day's  sale),  which 
was  catalogued  as  '  Six  (Sketches  and  Outlines)— Chapter  House  at  Margam  and 
Ponty  Praed  '.  All  these  drawings  had  rightly  been  thrown  out  by  the  Assessors 
as  not  by  'the  Testator's  hand'. 

But  they  had  included  in  their  selection  one  of  Rooker's  drawings  of  the 
Chapter  House  at  Margam  which  had  evidently  formed  part  of  this  latter  lot. 
This  was  clearly  proved  by  the  subject  of  the  drawing,  the  style  of  the  workman- 
ship, and  by  the  pencil  note  on  the  back— '2  Day  Lot  105'.  This  drawing 
(Plate  LVIII)  had  been  selected  by  Mr.  Ruskin  for  exhibition  at  the  National 
Gallery  as  a  typical  work  of  Turner's  youth.  It  was  exhibited  there  in  the 
third  water-colour  room  for  a  number  of  years  under  the  title,  'A  Ruined  Abbey ' 
(No.  808). 

The  inclusion,  therefore,  of  seven  drawings  by  Samuel  Scott  and  one  by 
Michael  Angelo  Rooker  in  the  selection  made  by  the  Assessors  proved  that 
their  judgement  as  to  what  drawings  were  or  were  not  by  Turner's  hand  was 
not  impeccable.  When  it  was  clearly  established  that  the  Assessors'  judgement 
had  been  at  fault  in  certain  instances,  it  seemed  at  least  possible  that  careful 
investigation  would  reveal  other  mistakes.  Those  suspicions  were  amply 
justified. 

I  found  a  group  of  fifty-three  small  pieces  of  cardboard,  each  about 
3|  x  4l  in.,  drawn  upon  with  pencil,  pen  and  ink,  and  wash.  In  some  instances  the 
drawings  were  continued  over  two  and  three  pieces  of  cardboard,  which  were 
joined  together  at  the  back.  In  many  cases  the  titles  of  the  subjects  were 
written  in  ink  on  the  backs.  The  drawings  seem  to  have  been  made  on  a  tour 


PLATE  L1X. 


e!l!i 

C        B.\'f 

//I         'V 

=scy- 


*$8&i?m\-< 

^'•'^^^•».;V-  • 

^sJ*?w/i8  j> , 


j^swt 

^  8lV#  *V 

^ffe: 

V         » •! '  -~ 
>    &$'•> 

",,  $  .*VA  v 


-r  .-    U-V  ~     -f  •---- 
•   "  •  ^yX..>  ?L«f-?  \ 

^•^^WSj  w 


^w<<^ 

OTWlsS 


(no 
£ 
'o 
O 


o 
X 


z 

o 


PLATE  LX. 


An   Estuary,  with  distant   Mountains. 


(,;) 


.. 

--L   {    .  ^  v 

^  -^ 


'-  -«....,  _  ^-     •'  -    ^ 


"  I.lyn  Ogwron  and  a   View  of  Tryfan,  a   famous  large    Rock  in   \ant  y  .Hinging. 


(6) 


^    -'^"  U-P^ 

-•  £_.  •--•      ^v-»-      , j-£?** 


Teignmouth. 


PEN    AND    INK   SKETCHES    ON   CARDS. 
BY    P.  J.  DE    LOUTHERBOURG,  R.A. 

Turner  Bequest. 


\\ash   Drawing  in   Blur  and  Indian  Ink. 
Turner  Heqiiest. 


(rt) 


•    .     • : ,     -   .  . 


QUAY   AT    SOUTHAMPTON. 
BY   EDWARD    DAYES. 


Water  Colour. 

Xtltionul  Gallery  of  Ireland, 


(6) 


PLATE  LXII. 


Hastings,  Sussex. 


TWO    WASH    DRAWINGS    IN    BLUE   AND    INDIAN    INK. 
BY  EDWARD   DAYES. 

Turner  Request. 


Hastings,  Sussex. 


(6) 


'  Southampton,  from   Mr.   Dance's." 


TWO  WASH   DRAWINGS   IN   BLUE  AND    INDIAN   INK. 
BY  EDWARD  DATES. 

Turner  Bequest. 


Ruins  on   Hill,  among  Trees. 


(6) 


PLATE  LXIV. 


Lindisfarne  Church,  Durham. 


PENCIL    DRAWING. 
BY   THOMAS  GIRTIN. 
Turner  Bequest. 


PLATE    LXV. 


& 

•  - 

J'^r.' 


--        •,_..  U*.,* 

•  «••''<.  •*  v . 

-  II        ,•"•'1.  :'*&;>•- ;i 


, 


•  •< 


Pencil  Sketch. 


t^r 

s- 


•3|*?^^2Btoijb-5rJ.C\Fo 

w- 

JT.^,, 

1;«^  {  •  - 
* 


•   ..i.     ;. - 

$£ '  WC^H  ' 

.f *      .-.  :•  ••  -..•««tf»t~l\K!' 


rflHBMOT^^^^^BH^^NH 


Water  Colour,  on  Card. 


(6) 


GLASGOW. 

BY   THOMAS   GIRTIN. 

Turner  Bequest. 


PLATE  LXVI. 


u 


. 

"->. 


.i  :, 


'?   ,-  . 


V,       .^S        --  Vbs    •--        :    -..'-'         ... 

.  ..  ^: 


% 

(X 


O 
X 

,-f 

w 

O,     X 


tn 

<! 


O 


PLATE  LXVII. 


" 


Water  Colour,  on  Card. 


(a) 


; 

'     ! 


' 


•  »      f  • 


•  ' 


1'encil  Sketch. 


(6) 


KIDWELLY    CHURCH. 
BY  THOMAS    GIRTIN. 

Turner  Meanest. 


PLATE  LXVIII. 


' 


Water  Colour,  on  Card. 


1    T  ft, 

"^V--ji  *„  v    ^s 

sj>>^\  r'-^  ^?- 


•^ 

' 


Pencil. 


WINDSOR    CASTLE. 
BY    THOMAS    GIRTIN, 

Turner  Bequest. 


PLATE  LXIX. 


fTiJ'      \ 

"It;!;      A' 

' 


\Vater  Colour,  on  Card. 


Pencil  Sketch. 


(6) 


NETLEY   ABBEY. 

BY   THOMAS    GIRTIN. 


Turner  Bequest. 


PLATE    LXX. 


. 

.    .  --      . 

...    J   ._*•' 


.        ,     *-*  . 

. 


Water  Colour,  on  Card. 


Pencil  Sketch. 


- 
(6) 


LAKE    WITH    MOUNTAINS. 
BY   THOMAS    GIRTIN. 

Turner  Bequest. 


TURNER  BEQUEST  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY     129 

starting  from  Bristol,  going  through  Wales  at  Briton  Ferry,  Neath,  Swansea, 
and  Llangollen,  and  returning  through  Coalbrookdale.  Several  peculiarities 
in  the  spelling  attracted  my  attention.  Abbey  was  spelt  'Abbay',  works 
'  worcks ',  kiln  '  killn ',  staircase  '  staircaiss '.  These  were  not  the  usual  kind  of 
mistakes  one  finds  in  Turner's  spelling.  The  handwriting,  spelling,  and  the 
style  of  draughtsmanship  I  found  to  be  similar  to  that  of  De  Loutherbourg,  and 
in  Dr.  Monro's  sale,  which  Turner  is  known  to  have  attended  and  where 
he  made  a  number  of  purchases,  I  found  that  lot  no  (second  day's  sale,  June  27, 
1833)  had  consisted  of  'sketches  from  nature  in  Wales;  on  cards,  in  pen  and 
ink '  by  De  Loutherbourg.  It  is  extremely  probable,  therefore,  that  this  group  of 
drawings  on  cardboard  was  bought  by  Turner  at  Dr.  Monro's  sale  as  a  memento 
of  his  old  friend  De  Loutherbourg,  and,  as  the  accompanying  reproductions  will 
show  (Plates  LIX  and  LX),  they  bear  little  if  any  resemblance  to  Turner's  own 
work.1  The  drawing  which  runs  over  three  cards — Teignmouth  (Plate  LX  (c))— 
is  evidently  the  work  of  the  same  hand  as  the  others,  so  I  included  it  in  the  same 
group. 

I  next  turned  my  attention  to  a  group  of  seven  wash  drawings  in  blue  and 
Indian  ink  which  seemed  to  resemble  the  style  of  Edward  Dayes  more  than  that 
of  Turner.  These  are  all  mounted  on  the  peculiar  kind  of  board  Dayes  used, 
and  the  names  of  the  places  represented,  which  were  written  in  ink,  resembled 
the  specimens  of  Dayes's  writing  which  were  known  to  me.  Two  of  these  draw- 
ings were  of  Hastings,  two  of  Southampton,  three  of  the  Isle  of  Wight — one  of 
Freshwater  Cave,  one  of  Freshwater  Bay,  and  one  of  the  Undercliff.  (Four  of 
these  drawings  have  been  reproduced  in  a  volume  issued  by  the  Pall  Mall  Press, 
London,  1905,  entitled  Hidden  Treasures  at  the  National  Gallery:  A  Selection 
of  Studies  and  Drawings  by  J,  M.  W.  Turner,  R.A. — two  Isle  of  Wight  subjects, 
pp.  40  and  41 ;  one  of  the  views  of  Hastings,  p.  33,  incorrectly  described  as 
'  Tantallon  Castle  ';  and  the  view  of  the  '  Quay  at  Southampton ',  p.  29,  described 
as  '  Dover '  (?).)  At  Dr.  Monro's  sale,  on  July  2,  1833,  lot  49  consisted  of  seven 
drawings  by  Dayes,  of  '  Hastings,  Southampton,  Fresh  water,  &c.'2  There  can,  I 
think,  be  hardly  any  reasonable  doubt  that  these  were  the  drawings  in  question. 

If  any  doubts  were  possible  they  would  be  removed  by  the  existence  of 
a  version  in  colour  of  one  of  these  drawings  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Ireland. 
This  drawing  of  '  Southampton  Quay  '  (No.  2074)  is  signed  '  E.  Dayes  ' ;  it  has 
always  been  accepted  as  the  work  of  Dayes,  and  in  my  opinion  it  is  unques- 
tionably the  work  of  this  artist.  The  two  drawings— the  version  in  colour  in  the 
Dublin  National  Gallery,  and  the  monochrome  version  in  the  Turner  Bequest — 
are  clearly  the  work  of  the  same  hand,  and  all  the  seven  monochrome  drawings 

1  The  name  of  the  purchaser  given  in  Christie's  records  is  '  Geddes '.     Turner  may  have 
employed  this  person  to  bid  for  him,  or  may  have  bought  the  lot  afterwards  from  him. 

2  Christie's  sale  catalogue  gives  the  purchaser  of  this  lot  as  '  Shirlock '. 

S 


i3o    SOME  OF  THE  DOUBTFUL  DRAWINGS  IN  THE 

referred  to  above  are  just  as  certainly  the  work  of  the  artist  who  drew  the 
'  Quay  at  Southampton '.  As  Edward  Dayes's  handiwork  is  of  great  importance 
in  the  study  of  Turner's  early  work  I  have  included  among  the  illustrations  of 
this  paper  reproductions  of  these  two  drawings  (Plate  LXI  (a)  and  (b)),  together 
with  several  of  the  other  drawings  included  in  this  group— two  of  '  Hastings, 
Sussex  '(Plate  LXI  I),  '  Southampton,  from  Mr.  Dance's',  and  some  unidentified 
ruins  on  a  hill  among  trees  (Plate  LXIII  (a)  and  (A)).  These  drawings  are 
eminently  typical  of  Dayes's  style.  The  small,  nervous,  and  rather  fussy  pencil 
outlines  on  the  cliff  in  the  middle  distance  of  Plate  LXI  I  (a)  are  especially 
characteristic  of  Dayes's  manner,  as  are  also  the  loose  scribbling  touches  in 
the  foreground.  Dayes's  blue-and-black  drawings  are  so  frequently  wrongly 
attributed  either  to  Turner  or  Girtin  that  an  intimate  knowledge  of  his  style  is 
essential  to  all  collectors  of  the  works  of  these  artists. 

These  remarks  will,  I  hope,  have  made  it  clear  that  no  great  reliance  can 
be  placed  upon  the  judgement  of  the  two  Assessors  who  are  responsible  for 
the  selection  of  the  drawings  included  in  the  Turner  Bequest.  They  were 
unable  to  distinguish  De  Loutherbourg's,  Samuel  Scott's,  M.  A.  Rooker's,  or 
Dayes's  work  from  that  of  Turner.  What  grounds  are  there,  therefore,  for 
supposing  that  they  could  distinguish  the  work  of  Girtin,  which  at  one  period 
resembled  Turner's  much  more  closely  than  that  of  any  of  these  artists  ?  Had  any 
drawings  by  Girtin  been  included  in  the  Turner  Bequest,  and  if  so,  how  many? 

Two  drawings  amongst  my  collection  of  'doubtfuls'  first  attracted  my 
attention.  The  first  was  a  pencil  drawing,  evidently  made  on  the  spot,  of  the 
ruins  of  the  church  at  Lindisfarne  (Plate  LXI  V).  Turner's  first  visit  to  Lindisfarne 
was  made  in  1797,  and  his  six  careful  drawings  of  different  parts  of  the  church 
were  all  together  in  the  North  of  England  Sketch-book  (pp.  50-5).  The  drawing 
in  question  was  on  a  loose  piece  of  paper,  different  in  quality  from  the  paper  in 
Turner's  sketch-book,  and  the  style  was  so  totally  different  from  that  of  Turner's 
drawings  that  I  could  not  believe  it  had  been  made  by  him  at  the  same  time 
as  the  others.  If  it  was  by  Turner  it  was  clearly  a  much  earlier  work  than  the 
others,  and  all  the  evidence  pointed  to  the  conclusion  that  Turner  had  never 
visited  Holy  Island  before  1797.  The  view  of  the  ruins  was  similar,  though 
not  exactly  the  same,  to  that  in  Girtin's  large  water-colour  of  this  subject  in 
the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  and  the  style  of  the  drawing  resembles 
that  of  Girtin  much  more  than  that  of  Turner. 

The  second  drawing  to  which  my  attention  was  directed  was  a  pencil 
sketch  of  Glasgow,  with  the  cathedral  in  the  distance  (Plate  LXV  (b)}.  If  the 
drawing  were  by  Turner,  it  could  hardly  have  been  later  in  date  than  1794  or 
1795,  and  the  evidence  of  the  sketch-books  showed  that  Turner  did  not  go  to 
Glasgow  till  1801.  In  1797  he  did  not  go  farther  north  than  Melrose,  when 
he  turned  off  in  a  south-westerly  direction  for  Carlisle  and  the  Cumberland 
lakes.  Connected  with  this  pencil  drawing  was  a  small  water-colour  of  the 


Water   Colour,  cm   Card. 
Turner  Bequest. 


Water   C'olour. 
In  the  ColUvtion  of  Tlioiini*  Girtin,  Esq. 


- 


s?  "'a  •'  •     ''.' 

-•:       f  .        "  1  ,     •' 

.  t'?^    — 

.         '  ', 


w<*vsJ'£e  i*?     ^•-•57^vtrt^^'1 

I 

••    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^- •••  •  4.  '.Ci- 


Pencil  Sketch. 
Turner  Bequest. 


(e) 


THREE  DRAWINGS  OF  KIRKSTALL  ABBEY,  YORKSHIRE. 
BY  THOMAS  GIRTIN. 


PLATE    LXXII. 


IVn  am]    ink  and  \yasli. 
My  James  Moore,    F.S.A. 

In   tlic  Culled, nil  of  riioillil.1  Gil-tin.   /•;« 


(a) 


Water  Colour.     (8f  X  61   ins.) 
By  Thomas  Girtin. 

In  the  Collection  of  Professor  F.  P.  Barnard. 


KIRKSTALI.    ABBEY,    YORKSHIRE. 


TURNER  BEQUEST  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY    131 

same  subject  (Plate  LXV  («)),  one  of  a  series  of  about  twenty  drawings  on  small 
cards,  all  evidently  by  the  same  hand.  The  pencil  drawings  on  which  six  others 
of  this  series  had  been  based  were  also  among  my  collection  of  '  doubtfuls '. 
These  are  the  views  of  Walsingham  Chapel,  Norfolk  (PI.  LXVI),  Kidwelly  Church 
(PI.  LXVII),  Windsor  (PI.  LXVIII,  '  Lake  with  Mountains'  (PI.  LXX),  and  the 
ruins  of  Netley  (PI.  LXIX)  and  Kirkstall  Abbeys  (PL  LXXI).  The  same  loose 
and  rather  clumsy  touch  is  to  be  found  both  in  the  pencil  sketches  and  in  the 
perfunctory  water-colours.  They  are  all  clearly  the  work  of  the  same  hand,  as 
the  accompanying  reproductions  will  show. 

That  this  hand  is  Girtin's  is  clearly  established  by  a  drawing  which  has  been 
brought  to  my  notice  since  the  publication  of  my  Inventory  of  the  Drazvings  of 
the-  Turner  Bequest  (1909).  This  is  a  larger  and  more  important  water-colour 
of  Kirkstall  Abbey  than  the  little  card  in  the  National  Gallery,  but  one  evidently 
based  upon  the  same  sketch  from  nature  (PL  LXXI  (I))).  It  is  signed  '  Girtin ', 
and  is  of  unimpeachable  provenance.  It  was  bought  direct  from  the  artist  by 
Mr.  James  Moore,  F.S.A.,  the  antiquary  and  patron  of  Dayes  and  Girtin.  It 
remained  in  Mr.  Moore's  collection  till  his  death,  when  it  passed,  with  the 
remainder  of  the  collection,  into  the  possession  of  Miss  Miller.  It  now  belongs 
to  Mr.  Thomas  Girtin,  by  whose  kind  permission  it  is  here  reproduced. 

The  group  of  about  twenty  little  water-colours  on  cards  in  the  Turner 
Bequest  is  then  undoubtedly  the  work  of  Girtin.  They  seem  to  have  been 
a  set  of  'pot-boilers',  knocked  off  hurriedly  by  the  artist  for  commercial 
purposes.  They  are  based  on  sketches  of  the  various  places  which  the  artist 
had  in  his  possession  at  the  time,  but  they  are  far  from  giving  us  the  best  work 
of  which  he  was  capable.  Their  perfunctoriness  of  handling  is  not  the  sign  of 
youthfulness  or  inexperience,  and  as  they  were  evidently  made  after  Girtin 
had  visited  Holy  Island  and  Glasgow,  they  cannot  be  earlier  in  date  than  1796. 
I  have  seen  at  least  twenty  other  similar  sketches  on  cards  in  the  sale-rooms, 
and,  I  need  hardly  add,  they  were  sold  as  Turner's  works.1 

But  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  pencil  sketch  upon  which 
a  water-colour  is  based  is  always  by  the  same  hand  as  the  finished  drawing. 
Naturally  an  artist  prefers  to  work  from  his  own  sketches,  and  in  most  cases  he 
does  so ;  but  occasionally  he  is  called  upon  to  work  from  sketches  supplied 
by  an  amateur  or  another  artist.  Turner's  views  of  Palestine,  and  some  of 
Italy,  were  based  on  other  men's  sketches,  and  James  Moore,  to  whom  I  have 
referred  above,  frequently  employed  Edward  Dayes  and  Girtin  to  work  up  his 

1  The  drawings  in  the  Turner  Bequest  may  possibly  be  identified  with  lots  8r  and  82  in  the  first 
day  of  Dr.  Monro's  sale,  which  consisted  each  of  ten  '  Views  and  ruins  in  colours  on  card  '.  They 
were  described  in  the  sale  catalogue  as  by  Turner,  but,  as  we  know,  mistakes  do  sometimes  creep 
into  auctioneers'  catalogues.  Turner  purchased  the  two  lots  for  eight  and  a  half  guineas  each.  He 
may  have  bought  them  as  the  most  effectual  means  of  withdrawing  from  circulation  drawings  which 
were  erroneously  ascribed  to  him. 


i.32    TURNER  BEQUEST  AT  THE  NATIONAL  GALLERY 

own  sketches.  But  the  pencil  drawing  of  Kirkstall,  of  which  I  have  been 
writing,  is  certainly  not  by  James  Moore.  Moore  had  in  his  collection  two 
water-colours  by  Girtin  of  Kirkstall  Abbey — the  one  reproduced  on  Plate 
LXXI  (b)),  and  an  other,  which  was  based  on  one  of  his  own  sketches.  I 
have  reproduced  these  drawings  on  Plate  LXXI  I ;  and  on  Plate  LXXI  1 1 
I  give  yet  another  drawing  by  Moore— of  Croxden  Abbey — together  with  the 
water-colour  Girtin  was  employed  to  make  from  it.  An  examination  of  these 
two  drawings  by  Moore  proves  that  the  drawing  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  in  the 
National  Gallery  is  not  his  work. 

Relying,  then,  upon  all  these  indications  that  the  pencil  sketches  of  Kirkstall 
Abbey,  Windsor  Castle,  Kidwelly  Church,  Walsingham  Chapel,  and  Netley 
Abbey,  in  the  Turner  Bequest,  were  by  Girtin,  I  feel  satisfied  that  a  group  of 
about  forty  other  drawings,  similar  in  style  and  upon  the  same  kind  of  paper, 
was  also  by  him.  Amongst  them  were  the  four  drawings  reproduced  in  Plates 
LXXI  V  and  LXXV.  No  doubt  Girtin  worked  up  some  of  these  subjects  in  water- 
colour,  though  they  may  have  got  ascribed  to  Turner  or  some  other  artist  by 
now.  If  any  member  of  the  Walpole  Society  should  know  of  any  drawings 
connected  with  these  sketches  I  should  be  grateful  for  particulars  of  them. 
In  the  same  group  was  also  one  of  Colchester  Castle  (Plate  LXXVI  (a)),  which 
I  was  pleased  to  find  had  formed  the  original  sketch  upon  which  an  important 
water-colour  by  Girtin  had  been  based.  This  had  once  formed  part  of  James 
Moore's  collection.  It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Professor  Francis  Pierrepont 
Barnard,  by  whose  kindness  it  is  here  reproduced  (Plate  LXXVI  (b)). 

Professor  Barnard  also  owns  a  pencil-drawing  from  nature  of  Bolton  Castle 
byGirtin,  and  the  water-colour  elaborated  from  it(Plate  LXXVII(rt)and(%  These 
were  both  derived  from  the  Moore  collection,  so  they  are  of  unquestionable 
authenticity.  If  we  take  this  drawing  of  Bolton  Castle  as  a  standard,  I  think  all 
careful  students  will  agree  with  me  that  the  pencil  drawings  reproduced  in  this 
article  which  I  have  ascribed  to  Girtin  are  correctly  described.  The  pecu- 
liarities of  touch  and  of  general  style  are  so  pronounced  in  all  of  them  that  they 
must  be  the  work  of  the  same  hand.  The  frequent  errors  in  perspective  are 
also  a  common  feature  in  many  of  Girtin's  works. 

There  remain  two  important  groups  of  drawings  among  the  doubtful 
Turners  which  I  have  not  touched  upon  in  this  article.  These  are  the 
numerous  copies  in  Indian  ink  and  blue  of  works  by  Cozens  and  other  artists — 
there  are  about  a  hundred  and  thirty  of  them— and  a  smaller  but  even  more 
interesting  group  of  pencil  sketches  and  blue-and-black  drawings  of  shipping 
at  Dover.  If  these  drawings  are  by  Girtin,  as  I  strongly  suspect,  then  a  large 
number  of  similar  works  in  public  and  private  collections  are  urgently  crying 
out  to  have  their  attributions  revised.  I  hope  on  another  occasion  to  start  the 
discussion  of  some  of  the  difficult  and  complicated  problems  connected  with 
these  drawings. 


*^.n 
//-•  '-"^.-  --%0i 


1--O  •_.  —  ,    -JL 

<->*r"^ 

\        -1    ,-.•   .'V,   .- 

• 


.    I 

' •>-:.      I*, 


< 


-      i-.  i  . 

s    .  • 

^  -i"-  '          •  '    -  "^f  •    \     T  - 

'"'-';"""'"•    l^.C^trr  7^»  V      ' 


PLATE  LXXIV. 


Dumbarton  Castle. 


(a) 


f  *          V.      - 

;.i.    -O"- 


-    _ 

w: 

;,i.v  H&; 

I    i':     ^,: 
.-^ .  >   *(=a~^. .  nri 


Hinton  Charter  House,  Suffolk. 


(6) 


TWO    PENCIL    SKETCHES. 
BY   THOMAS    GIRTIN. 

Turner  Bequest. 


PLATE    LXXV. 


F       <*. 


,      c 


"^--"''i  £*&_*-"\&- 


f- 


Rochester  Castle,  Kent. 


.. 

•        :-.,        ^  fC  tT-* 


-'•-K        -  - 

c         ->  <  •• 


'T';      •'   ix 

'     '      "' 


r.o        «•-••'•    'A        -    *.*' 

:'.-•'        .'. 
M-  -       •"" 

.       •  ,.-..•.  ^--'  :>      <, 


^^y^4i: 


Barnard  Castle,  Yorkshire. 


(6) 


TWO    PENCIL    SKETCHES. 
BY    THOMAS    GIRTIN. 


Turner  Bequest. 


fl'v 

A  45 


PLATE  LXXVI. 


9,-K 


$Jf '"£&••      ;lli;'->  , 
ti '•  j.U      f^///' 


^.-^f    .i 


;  t-  f 


.i-JjiTT 


"    *1- 

t.  '^_ 


IVnril  Sketcli. 
Turner  Ueqiiest. 


(al 


COLCHESTER    CASTLE. 
BY    THOMAS    GIRTIN. 


Water  Colour,     rsf  x  6^  ins.) 

Collection  of  Professor  F.  /'.  Bnrnnrd. 


W 


PLATE  LXXVII. 


<  *•'''• ' I'l     •£$&<.  f-- 
i*  <i  -•        '    ''-  -' 


Pencil  Sketch. 
///  Collection  of  I'nifussiir  !•'.  I',   liariuinl. 


(a) 


BOLTON*    CASTLE,    YORKSHIRE. 
BY    THOMAS    GIRTIN. 


Water  Colour.     (8f   x   6|  ins.) 
//;  Collection  of  Professof  /•".  /*.  Barnard, 


(6) 


List  of  Members  of  the  Walpole  Society 

1912-1913. 


The  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Aberdare. 

R.  Adams,  Esq. 

C.  Morland  Agnew,  Esq. 

Charles   Aitken,    Esq.,  Keeper,   The 

National  Gallery,  British  Art. 
W.  C.  Alexander,  Esq. 
Messrs.  Edw.  G.  Allen  &  Son. 
Herren  Amsler  &  Ruthardt. 
Sir  Walter  Armstrong. 
Thomas  Ashby,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
Messrs.  Asher  &  Co. 

Sir  Hickman  Beckett  Bacon,  Bart. 

C.  H.  Collins  Baker,  Esq. 

The  Lord  Balcarres,  M.P.,  F.S.A., 

Trustee  of  the  National  Portrait 

Gallery. 

Mrs.  Sidney  Ball. 
John  Ballinger,  Esq. 
Mrs.  M.  M.  Banks. 
C.  A.  Montague  Barlow,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Francis    Pierrepont   Barnard,   Esq., 

M.A.  Oxon.,  F.S.A. 
Thomas  J.  Barratt,  Esq. 
Percy  Bate,  Esq. 
Earl  Bathurst,  C.M.G. 

B.  T.  Batsford,  Esq. 
A.R.Bayley,Esq.,  B.A.,  F.R.Hist.S. 
Herr  Adolf  von  Beckerath. 

Sir  Joseph  Beecham. 
J.  L.  Behrend,  Esq. 

C.  F.  Bell,  Esq.,  Keeper,   The  Ash- 
molean  Museum,  Oxford. 

Mrs.  Clara  Bell. 

E.  M.  Beloe,  F.S.A. 
Miss  Amy  M.  Benecke. 
Newton  Benet,  Esq. 
Sir  William  H.  Bennett. 
John  Edmund  Bentley,  Esq. 
Laurence  Binyon,  Esq.,  Asst.  Keeper 

of  Prints  and  Drawings,  British 
Museum. 

F.  Frost  Blackman,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Sam  D.  Bles,  Esq. 

Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 
Bootle.     Public  Library. 


Boston  Athenaeum,  Boston,  Mass., 

U.S.A. 

Boston  Public  Library,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 
Allan  H.  Bright,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  F.  E.  Brightman. 
James  Britten,  Esq. 
Mrs.  Beatrice  Brooksbank. 
Ernest  G.  Brown,  Esq. 
Messrs.  Browne  &  Browne. 
Albert  Bruce-Joy,  Esq. 
Charles  Richard  Buckley,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  Herbert  Bull. 
Francis  Bullard,  Esq. 
Miss  Margaret  H.  Bulley. 
Miss  Margaret  Burke. 
Burlington  Fine  Arts  Club. 

H.  J.  Campbell,  Esq. 

John  B.  Carrington,  Esq. 

A.  C.  R.  Carter,  Esq. 

James     L.     Caw,     Esq.,     Director, 

National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 
Arthur  B.  Chamberlain,  Esq. 
John  E.  Champney,  Esq. 
G.  A.  F.  M.  Chatwin,  Esq. 
Miss  Alice  D.  Clarke. 
George  Clausen,  Esq.,  R.A. 
John  R.  Clayton,  Esq. 
A.  B.  Clifton,  Esq. 
Sydney  C.  Cockerell,  Esq.,  Director, 

Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge. 
Sir  Sidney  Colvin,  M.A.,  D.Litt. 
Sir  E.  T.  Cook. 
Herbert  F.  Cook,  Esq.,  M.A. 
John  Cooke,  Esq. 
J.  Paul  Cooper,  Esq. 
Royal  Cortissoz,  Esq. 
Wilson  Crewdson,  Esq. 
The  Earl  of  Crewe,  K.G.,  M.A. 
R.  H.  Curtis,  Esq. 
Lionel  Cust,  Esq.,  M.V.O.,  F.S.A. 

W.  E.  Darwin,  Esq. 
Thomas  L.  Devitt,  Esq. 
E.  Rimbault  Dibdin,  Esq.,  Curator, 
The  Walker  Art  Gallery,  Liverpool. 


Arthur  Dixon,  Esq. 

Campbell  Dodgson,  Esq.,  Keeper  of 

Prints     and    Drawings,    British 

Museum. 

A.  Langton  Douglas,  Esq. 
J.  R.  K.  Duff,  Esq. 
Dundee  Free  Library  Committee. 
Alfred  P.  Durlacher,  Esq. 
George  L.  Durlacher,  Esq. 
Sir  Edwin  Durning-Lawrence,  Bart. 

Louis  R.  Ehrich,  Esq. 
Sir  Edward  William  Elgar. 
The  Rev.  William  C.  Emeris. 
H.  C.  Erhardt,  Esq. 
G.  Eumorfopoulos,  Esq. 

Arnold  Fairbairns,  Esq. 
Miss  Helen  Farquhar. 
Frederick  H.  Fawkes,  Esq.,  J.P. 
Miss  Feilding. 
Miss  Emily  Fellowes. 
Miss  C.  Jocelyn  Ffoulkes. 
A.  J.  Finberg,  Esq. 
The     Fitzwilliam     Museum,     Cam- 
bridge. 

Mrs.  E.  N.  Flower. 
Mrs.  William  Forrest. 
The  Hon.  J.  W.  Fortescue. 
Charles  Frederick  Fox,  Esq. 

E.  L.  Franklin,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  A.  H.  Galton. 
A.  P.  Gascoyne,  Esq. 
Percival  Gaskell,  Esq.,  R.E. 
Charles  Gilbertson,  Esq.,  M.A. 
J.  P.  Gilson,  Esq. 
Thomas  Girtin,  Esq. 
Richard  Glazier,  Esq. 

F.  W.  Goodenough,  Esq. 

G.  Bruce  Gosling,  Esq. 
Gottingen.     University  Library. 
Richard  W.  Goulding,  Esq. 
The  Rev.  John  Gray. 

Albert  Gray,  Esq.,  K.C. 
George  J.  Gribble,  Esq. 
O.  Gutekunst,  Esq. 

W.  Lee  Hankey,  Esq.,  A.R.E. 
Martin  Hardie,  Esq.,  A.R.E. 
H.  Nazeby  Harrington,  Esq. 


Mrs.  Gulie  C.  Harrison. 

T.  Erat  Harrison,  Esq. 

Charles  Henry  Hart,  Esq. 

Harold  Hartley,  Esq. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass., 

U.S.A. 

Edward  Hasell,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S. 
The  Rev.  Stewart  D.  Headlam. 
Voltelin  Heath,  Esq. 
Joseph  Heaton,  Esq. 
George  Henderson,  Esq. 
George  Henfrey,  Esq. 
Henry  Hering,  Esq. 
Miss  Mary  Hervey. 
Ivystan  Hetherington,  Esq. 
R.  Heyworth,  Esq. 
Arthur  M.  Hind,  Esq. 
C.  Lewis  Hind,  Esq. 
Victor  T.  Hodgson,  Esq. 
Robert  Martin  Holland,  Esq. 
J.  R.  Holliday,  Esq. 
C.  J.  Holmes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Director, 

National  Portrait  Gallery. 
Sir  Charles  Holroyd,  R.E.,  Director, 

National  Gallery. 
Sir  William  Van  Home. 
W.  Edgar  Home,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  Hugh  Howard. 
James  Howell,  Esq. 
C.  E.  Hughes,  Esq. 
Talbot  Hughes,  Esq. 
T.  Cann  Hughes,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
H.  Hughes-Stanton,  Esq. 
Chas.  Henry  Hunt,  Esq. 
The   Venble.    Archdeacon    W.   H. 

Hutton. 
James  H.  Hyde,  Esq. 

Prof.  Selwyn  Image,  Slade  Professor, 
Oxford. 

Fred.  W.  Jackson,  Esq. 

T.   G.   Jackson,   Esq.,  R.A.,  Hon. 

LL.D. 

T.  W.  Jackson,  Esq. 
T.  Pearce  Jacomb,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  Walter  J.  James. 
Col.  Sir  Herbert  Jekyll,  K.C.M.G. 
Mrs.  Mary  O.  Jenkin. 
Herbert  S.  Job,  Esq. 
John  G.  Johnson,  Esq. 


Arthur  Kay,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Lond.  & 
Scot. 

Miss  Emily  G.  Kemp. 

Edward  G.  Kennedy,  Esq. 

Sir  Frederic  G.  Kenyon,  C.B., 
D.Litt.,  Director  and  Principal 
Librarian  of  the  British  Museum. 

Messrs.  Knoedler  &  Co. 

Dr.  James  H.  W.  Laing. 

Sir  Hugh  Lane. 

John  Lane,  Esq. 

P.  P.  Laurie,  Esq. 

Adrian  Leach,  Esq. 

Thomas  Barrett  Lennard,  Esq. 

George  E.  Leon,  Esq. 

W.  R.  Lethaby,  Esq. 

Howard  C.  Levis,  Esq. 

Miss  Edith  M.  Lister. 

Horace  Mann  Livens,  Esq. 

W.  Llewellyn,  Esq.,  A.R.A. 

H.  Longden,  Esq. 

H.  Walter  Lonsdale,  Esq. 

Julian  G.  Lousada,  Esq. 

A.  K.  Loyd,  Esq. 

Theodore  Lucas,  Esq. 

Henry  E.  Luxmore,  Esq. 

Herbert  Lyndon,  Esq. 

Lt.-Col.  George  B.  Croft  Lyons. 

The  Earl  of  Lytton. 

The  Hon.  Neville  Lytton. 

D.  J.  Macaulay,  Esq.,  M.D. 

D.  S.  MacColl,  Esq.,  M.A.,  LL.D., 
Keeper,  The  Wallace  Collection. 

Allan  McLean,  Esq. 

Miss  E.  Winifred  Madder. 

John  Maddocks,  Esq.,  J.P. 

Manchester.  Department  of  Educa- 
tion. 

Manchester  Public  Libraries. 

Manchester  Society  of  Architects. 

Manchester  Whitworth  Institute, 
Manchester. 

The  Lady  Victoria  Manners. 

John  Margetson,  Esq. 

Murray  Marks,  Esq. 

Edward  Marsh,  Esq. 

Prof.  C.  R.  Marshall. 

Miss  M.  Kathleen  Martin. 

Mrs.  Ena  Mathias. 

The  Medici  Society,  Ltd. 


Zachary  Merton,  Esq. 
L.  R.  C.  Messel,  Esq. 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  New 

York,  U.S.A. 
Dr.  A.  H.  Millar. 
James  D.  Milner,  Esq. 
Harrison  Morris,  Esq. 
Lionel  B.  Mozley,  Esq. 
Munich.     Kgl.  Bayerische  Hof-  und 

Staats-Bibliothek. 

Paul  Nijhoff,  Esq. 

New  South  Wales.    Public  Library. 

New  York.     Metropolitan  Museum 

of  Art. 

Philip  Norman,  Esq.,  Hon.  LL.D. 
Robert  F.  Norton,  Esq. 
T.  Percy  Nunn,  Esq.,  M.A.,  D.Sc. 

Daniel  O'Connor,  Esq. 
Roger  Oldham,  Esq. 
A.  P.  Oppd,  Esq. 

Messrs.  J.  Falser  &  Sons. 

Colonel  John  W.  R.  Parker,  C.B., 

F.S.A. 

Messrs.  E.  Parsons  &  Sons. 
Dr.  A.  V.  Peatling. 
R.  William  Pettigrew,  Esq. 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Poole. 
Prof.  Arthur  Pope. 
Mrs.  George  H.  Pope. 
W.  M.  Power,  Esq.,  M.R.S.A. 
Prof.  F.  M.  Powicke. 
Prof.  Edward  S.  Prior,  Slade  Pro- 
fessor, Cambridge. 

Bernard  Quaritch,  Esq. 

Mrs.  C.  Rashdall. 

Miss  K.  Rashleigh. 

W.  G.  Rawlinson,  Esq. 

John  Rennie,  Esq. 

H.  Douglas  Rhodes,  Esq. 

T.  H.  Riches,  Esq. 

Frank  Rinder,  Esq. 

W.  Roberts,  Esq. 

Lionel  Robinson,  Esq. 

Lionel  Robinson,  Esq.,  Senr. 

T.  H.  Robinson,  Esq. 

E.  S.  Roscoe,  Esq. 

Robert  Ross,  Esq. 


The  Royal  Library,  Windsor  Castle. 
John  Lewis  Rutley,  Esq. 

The  St.  Alban's  Guild,  Manchester. 
Sale  and  Ashton-upon-Mersey  Joint 

Free  Library. 
The  Sailers'  Company. 
Robert  Weir  Schultz,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Sellers,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Shepherd,  Esq. 
George  H.  Shepherd,  Esq. 
Claude  Shepperson,  Esq.,  A.R.S.P.W. 
Sir  Frank  Short,  R.A. 
R.  Skinner,  Esq. 
Francis  G.  Smart,  Esq. 
Miss  Alice  Smith. 
H.  Watson  Smith,  Esq. 
Robert  Spence,  Esq.,  R.P.E. 
Edward  Speyer,  Esq. 
Marion  H.  Spielmann,  Esq. 
Sir  Isidore  Spielmann,  C.M.G. 
Walter  L.  Spiers,  Esq. 
Ethel  M.  Spokes  (Mrs.  A.  H.  Spokes). 
Dr.  Spooner. 
Messrs.  Stechart  &  Co. 
Edward  Stott,  Esq.,  A.R.A. 
Edward   F.   Strange,   Esq.,  Keeper, 

Depart,    of    Engraving,     Victoria 

and  Albert  Museum. 
Walter  G.  Strickland,  Esq. 
Mrs.  Arthur  Strong. 
Mrs.  Alfred  Sutro. 


Edmund  G.  Sykes,  Esq. 

Arthur  a  B.  Terrell,  Esq. 

Mrs.  A.  La  Terriere. 

Prof.  Dr.  Ulrich  Thieme. 

Sir  Herbert  Thompson,  Bart. 

Arthur  Tooth,  Esq. 

W.  G.  Paulson  Townsend,  Esq. 

James  Tregaskis,  Esq. 

Mrs.  Tremayne. 

E.  W.  Tristram,  Esq. 

C.  Mallord  W.  Turner,  Esq. 

Miss  M.  H.  Turner. 

Sydney  Vacher,  Esq. 

H.  S.  Vade-Walpole,  Esq. 

The  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 

Prof.  Charles  Waldstein. 
The  National  Library  of  Wales. 
Emery  Walker,  Esq. 
William  Ward,  Esq. 
William  Pochin  Warner,  Esq. 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Spencer  Watson. 
Welbeck  Abbey.     The  Library. 
Francis  Wellesley,  Esq.,  J.P. 
Fred.  A.  White,  Esq. 
Dr.  G.  C.  Williamson. 
Messrs.  Willson  Bros. 
Sir  H.  F.  Wilson,  K.C.M.G. 
Percy  Withers,  Esq. 
T.  Martin  Wood,  Esq. 


Members  are  particularly  requested  to  draw  the  attention  of  the 

Hon. Secretary,  MR.  A.  J.  FINBERG,  Arts  Club,  40  Dover  Street, 

London,  W.,  to  any  omissions  or  errors  in  the  above  list. 


N  Walpole  Society,  London 
12         The  volume  of  the 

W3  Walpole  Society 
v.2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY